The behavior of the heroes of erotic novels can be associated both with a feeling of sincere mutual love, and simply with sexual lust. Watch porn videos on our hub for free without registering online from your phone, tablet or pc.
All charters are 18 years old<br /><br />As the day began Mia a small dark red head teen was filling john early sex needs in the huge hot tub. She was riding jock big cock anal style. John was piercing her breast as she was talking to him. Do u like my asshole my lord. Yes I nice an tight he said placing his hand on her ass. She kiss him and till her head back as she orgasm. She just float away in the giant hot tub as officer June slide in her huge 42 d size breast was the first thing john grab and was sucking on. So how was ur night he spoke. Long and boring need a good fuck to cheer me up. She sat on his huge cock taking it all the way in her pussy and was riding him. His mom walk in and look at June who reach up and kiss her. So john what u doing today he was still sucking June breast. As mia got out nude and went up stairs. Leaving so soon his mother spoke well I have to go to work she kiss john mom left breast. See u guy latter his mom what her tight young ass walk up stairs. So why are doing the golden bitches john ur father had 50 and all they did was stand and fuck and stand around doing jack shit. See that ass he was pound June pussy who was biting his ear. Look we need human host yes I know that they was a big mistake most got kill in a few day when the war happen. But I like eye candy around. AAH June moaned out. See mother u need a few host to breed with our demonic friend so why not have a few of my royal knight back around they have been useful in the past so why not bring them O FUCK ME JUNE ORGASM WAS COMPLETE AS SHE floated away to the middle of the hot tub was a smile on her face. John got out and was calling MAI. Hello miss me already. Hey the a few homeless men just a few miles out side of town under the bridge a great place to harvest a few souls on ur way to work for me. Her open a dark chest and pulled out a green glowing necklace. His mom spoke what that john. This is what I made last night.It allow use to breed our evil friend back just using a hand fully of women slave. See in the old days 1000 of young virgins we killed to breed just 100 demon from the book. This fix that. See It draws off the green energy that feeds us. Its like a life condom. The host survives each time. Mother I don’t want the police around do we he threw it at her. Yes use ur dark plans and build my an army of demons to command mother. BUT rember Darkcon. NEVER breed a demon u can not kill ur self he kiss his mom head. See we only need a few slave around I want a low profile for the time being till I find us a new house see have a doze or so knock up slaves take up a lot a space and this house will not do anymore I need to get this new thing called a pc. And the thing called the net. Human always enjoy watching each other fuck. I see a new gold rush in the making. And off he went. He went to the dragon pc shop and enter. May dad a Chinese old man in his 60’s was yell at his youngest daughter may to watch the shop while he goes out to play golf. He walk back and yelled at the top of the stair may who little dit get ur ass out here in Chinese. We have a customer t. And off he went mumbling in Chinese. I should have use a condom. May hop down a young good looking Chinese teen with a flat chest. Her tight yellow shirt gave her nipple away as she spoke. What pc u like to buy. None john spoke I need one made. Ok she bent over in her yellow cut jeans he look at her hot ass. She pop back up with an order sheet. So what do u need. One that can run a large video sight. Ok may said. That kind will be about 3000. Must be able to support live feed hosting about 100,000 + at a time. Go on may said. A video upload is a must. May stop and laugh must be a porn sight in the making. Yep john can around the counter and was hold a few pro grade film recorders. My dad forbids those. So gambling may. She smiled and spoke only WANDA call me that. So what the game she spoke. Let see he look at the final cost. 7000 dollars was the told. How about double or nothing. Fine what the game he walk over and rip off her shirt. Who cum first. She pulled off his shirt. And started kissing him. She smiled at his hot body. As he took of his shorts. She got down on her knee and was giving him a blow job. He smiled wow u know what ur doing. She stop and said of course I love porn. And got up and bent over. John waited no time giving her some anal sex. Aah ur dick is so big shit she slammed him to the floor and was riding him hard up her ass. He kiss her again and cum in her ass. She smiled and said look like I win. John laugh as the green light faded her pulled her close and ask are u on birth control. She look at him and said no why ur not getting my PUSSY AAH. He was ramming her pussy deep with his cock. The tightness of his grip on her. Her arm held behind her back as she was still on top. All may can do was ride this out. Ahh god ur ripping me apart she yelled as the gold light can off her FATHER HELP SHE YELLED AS SHE ORGASMA SECOND TIME.But it was to late she now under his control. John laid back she sat up still on his cock. So my lord it will be up in a few days. Good he said as she went back sucking his cock. Ur in collage right. Yes tell me about it she coke a little as he filled her mouth with cum. She swallow most of it. A little was still on her chin as she went back up and kiss him. What do u want to know my lord. TELL ME ABOUT EMMA.
Chapter one High School High school was more like prison. No one wanted to be there and no one could leave without an excuse. At least that’s how it felt at Walker High School, home of the mighty “Goats.” It was a small hick town no one has ever heard of called Mokesville. Nothing exciting ever came from out of that town. The most exciting thing to ever happen was when the Thompson boys burned down the public library out on station road, because the librarian’s daughter, Sara, wouldn’t take her clothes off in the school bathroom for them. Needless to say the Thompson boys got in a lot of trouble and were sent off to a boot camp for unruly kids. Ever since then nothing even remotely exciting has happened. Unless you count farmer Johnson claiming he got abducted by aliens. Don’t get me wrong Mr. Johnson is a cool guy and all, but ever since Mrs. Johnson passed, he kind of fell off the wagon. He began drinking a lot and he started to smoke weed. He ended up loving it so much he started selling it to teenage kids around town. But that all changed one day when Ms. Evens moved to town. Ms. Evens came from the big city, she came to teach at our school. She was my new geometry teacher. She was the type of teacher that every guy in school dreams about she was about five foot eleven inches tall and she had the sexiest curves anyone could ever imagine. I will admit I had quit of few interesting day dreams about her. She had beautiful brown hair and long sexy legs. She always wore a skirt to school and one day she was sitting at her desk up in the front of her class and I could see her sexy legs sticking out from underneath the desk. My eyes slowly trailed up her leg admiring every inch of her and then I saw it. She readjusted herself in the chair and I could see right up her skirt clear as day. She had on the sexiest undergarments I had ever seen, she was wearing a red and black lace thong. I had to readjust myself in the chair so no one could see the bulge in my jeans. I couldn’t turn my head away from under Ms. Evens desk all the way up until her legs closed really quickly and I hear her yell my name. She had caught me staring at her under the desk. I was startled and I jumped back to reality. That’s when in noticed that the rest of the class had left and school was out all ready. So I jumped up really quickly to leave but she called my name again as I was about to walk out the classroom door. I froze in my tracks afraid to turn around because she would see my eleven inch dick bulging out of my jeans. She knew she had my attention so she told me to turn around and face her. I slowly turned carefully holding my books in front of my jeans so she couldn’t see. When in turned around i noticed she had gotten up out of her chair and was now leaning on the front of her desk. I just sat there with a puzzled look on my face. She had her arms folded crossed her chest, the way she had her arms made her huge triple-D boobs look even bigger. I tried not to stare, but it was really hard not to. She said my name again as I realized I was just sitting there staring at her chest not saying anything. So I said yes Ms. Evens? And she started to say I saw you during class; you were staring up my skirt weren’t you? Don’t lie. I was so scared at what my parents were going to do if she told them all I could manage to say was yes. When I said yes I noticed her face changed; it no longer looked mad, it kind of looked like she was happy. Chapter 2, Dream Come True
I was so scared as to what Ms. Evens was going to do i didnt realize that i had let my arms fall to my side until Ms. Evens started to clance back an fourth from my eyes to my waist. When i did finanly relize what she was looking at i quickly raised my text books back in front of my jeans. I sudonly got really nervous and it felt like my whole body was shaking. Ms. Evens stood up from leaning on her desk an slowly walked towards the door. as she passed me she wisperd in my ear and told me to sit down in her chair, that we needed to talk. So i walked as quickly as i could and sat in her chair behind the desk. when she reaced the door she put her arm out slowly closed it, checking the halls, and she locked it. Then she took the board that we put in the windows durng lockdowns an she hung it up infront of the window so that no one coud see in or out. As she finished hang it up she turned around and said to not take my eyes off the chalk board until i had written i will not be a perv one hundred times. So i began to write on the board. As I wrote i tried to ask if she was ging to tell my parents and she told me not if i do everything she says. Then she told me not to talk anymore. As i wrote i heard Ms. Evens rustling with somethings behind me when i tried to turn around to see what she was doing she yelled and said face the board. after about ten minuets of me writing i finally reached the one hundred mark. As i set the chalk back on the tray Ms. Evens came up behind me and put a hand on my shoulder saying good job. Thats when it happend, i began to turn to face her and she started to kiss me. i was confused and whondering what was happening so i didnt try to stop her. When she noticed that i started kissing her back her hands found my arms and she slowly worked her way down to my jeans were she undid the button and yanked my jeans and my boxers down realesling my rock hard cock like a spring. I felt my tip touch her bare stomach and i jumped back in shock. thats when i noticed Ms. Evens wasnt wearing anything. i was frozen in place again admiring how sexy she was an how surprisingly small her vagina was. thats when she pushed me and i fell into her desk chair as i reajusted my self, still trying to figure out what was happening, Ms. Evens got on her knees in front of me an started to suck my hard cock. when her soft lips touched my tip i let out a small moan becuase it felt so good. All those day dreams all those time i imagined his moment while i was in the shower, it was all coming true right now. As her mouth moved up and down on my long shaft i couldnt help but let out a few more quiet moans. when she heard me moaning she sucked harder and faster, then i felt her hand slowly rubbing my nuts as she sucked on my dick. Then she deep throated my cock and i could feel my tip slide down her throat. I was amazed, no one had ever been able to put my entire cock in there mouth. It felt so good i could help but blow my first load in her mouth and on her huge tits. Then she wiped the spunk off her tits with her hand annd started rubbing her pussy with it. so i stood i stood up and i stood her up kissed her agian an i said sit in her ear. So she sat down and i bent down and kissed her with as much lust as i could then i slowly kissed down her cheek to her kneck and i gave her a big hicky right were everyone will be able to see it. Then i began to slwoly kiss down the side of her neck one inch at a time. As i reached her shoulder i slowly worked my way around to her chest and i kissed one inch at a time right down the middle of her chest. At the same time i was slowly gliding my hand down the side of her body causeing chills to run from her head to her toes, stimulating every inch of skin on its way down. Then i moved over to her left tit and gently began to squezze it. Then i gently ran my tung across her nipple witch was now rock hard, and i began to gently suck on her nipple. Gently nibbling at it with my teeth. then i squezzed it as hard as i could then quickly releasd it and moved on kissing my way over to her right tit do ing the same thing squezzing and realising it sucking and nibbling on her nipple. Then i slowly kissed my way back to the center of her chest and down her stomach. As i kissed my way down her stmach i heard her let out a moan reasuring me im doing a good job. So i kept going working my way down when i reached her the top of her vagina i jumped down to the inside of her thigh kissing up her thigh as slowly as possible. when i reached her pussy again i kissed right next to it, just barly lettung my lips touch then side. Then i jumped over th the other leg and kissed my way up her thigh again kissing it as many times as pssible then after i kissed right next to her pussy on the other side, i slowly began to lick the her sexy vagina purposfully doing my best to avoid her clitt. As i began to really work my tung she began to moan constantly saying fuck me all ready over and over again, and after about five minutes i decided it was time to suck on her clitt as i began to slowly take her clitt into my mouth she let out a moan so loud i thoght everyone in the school heard. But i didn’t stop i kept going and i sucked on her clitt until she came thats when i stood up and kissed her again without wiping my mouth. As i kissed her i worked my hand down the side of her body toward her pussy. Then i started rubbing her clitt and massaging her whole vagina, i slowly sliped one finger inside of her. I was surprised at how tight her pussy was around my finger, I slowly moved my fing uo and down and back and fourth until i found that one speacial spot. I massaged away at her G-spot, hearing her moan through our kiss. Then i broke away from kissing her and wispered in her ear, Condom??, She replied, Pill, so i began to repastion my self so that my long hard cock was lined up with her little pussy. Right before i slid my rock hard shaft in i looked her in the eye and as if she read my mind she nodded giving me the go ahead to fuck her. As i slowly slid in her for th first time we both monad becuase of how tight she was. As i got as deep into her as i could i slowly pulled back out all the way to just the tip was left in then i pushed back in with just a little more speed going as deep as i could. Then pulling all the way back out with a little more speed. Each time i went as deep as i could and i pulled out everything except the tip gradully getting faster with each thrust. Thats when it happend it had been like 20 minuets of fucking her and she fianlly climaxed, as i felt her walls grasp my dick throbbing with pleaser i couldnt hold my load any longer and i let every drop of cum o had deep inside her pussy then we i collapsed. Both of us laying on the floor me ontop of her, i was still inside her so i slowly pulled out. i lay there next to her staring at the cealing thinking wow that was amazing. then i closed my eyes for a second an when i opend them back up i heard Ms. Evens scream my name, I was sitting in my desk staring up her skirt and i mumbled under my breath and said, Fuck, relizing that the whole thing was a dream. then i realized that school was out and i got up to run out the classroom with out letting anyone see the buldge in my pants and right before i got to the door Ms. Evens yelled my name, i froze in my tracks, smilled then closed and locked the door…..
All charters are 18 years old thanks<br />Evil John school days<br /><br /><br /><br />As he was helping Wanda the witch clean up the mess he made. She was walking him out to her sport cars garage. When a young girl wear black shinny leather out fit. Top ,coat and skirt. With black high heel on. Her violet hair was nice and short. John smiled at her. Well hello he was in his demon self. A giant devil looking demon from hell. He was surprise she did not fear him. John walk over his dark hoof clacking away. She was 5-7 with the heels on look at the demon who 12-11. Such a sweat small of evilness from ur heart. So my dear what ur name he said walk pass her grabbing some car wax. Names Mia and ur devil. John he said looking at her. What do u want Wanda said. I now u have a hot club an hour away from here the midnight hour is it name. I here u need a young stripper and an escort. Who told u this. Her name was Edda. Well sweaty u got the job. John said. Look at her. He felt her belly wow that sucks. Least you won’t have to worry about getting not up. Look at the scar on her belly. Yea she said in a sad way a car crush when I was nine took that joy away. His hand growled green as the scar went away. Wow ur fix me. No not all the way. John said look at her. He turned an evil mirror at her. She smiled at her demon self a young women wearing red armor with bat wing coming out her back. How do I get that way john. I smell darkness in ur heart. its hard to find a loyal subject. So here the deal he said shine up a hot rob with Wanda. If u join my army as my royal doctor. I will let u bare my royal seed. And what about tonight Wanda said. O ur daughters and cousins. Just normal humans kids. See I won’t be able to breed. My evil seeds for about a year. So u just half to wait. And Wanda yelled when did u give a rat ass about the army of demons. Well scent their only me u and Edda. If would be a good I deal to bring my mother back. Wanda scratch her favor car hood with her diamond ring with a look of shock. Ur now that powerful yet. True but a soul tranfer I can do with this book she grab it out of his hand. Bit john we need a soul she look a Mia. Wow wait a second. Mia step back I here fuck not be killed. And so u shall. John said all right. He threw a neckless that was glowing green. I took the hit-man soul when I broke his back. So were wear we Mia. A doctor nut that not going to happen the girl collage reject my application. Let me see john look at her new paper and laugh out load. So that new a gym teacher. Give my a day then try again Mia my royal slave. He put on a gold choker on her neck. He how this work look at the clock on ur wrist is show how many years u have. 89 I will die at 89. Yep now look shit 69. Her hold up a golden queen crown. It showed 20 years. See u can live for all eternity. But u half to wait. Edda said like all golden guards Mai still looking In the mirror. At her demon self. See look at ur arm. A golden armor sleeve was their showing her time and power. Her life bar drop to just 9 years. She look at Edda arm life bar went up 60 years. See sent ur in college u need only 1 year. MIA YELLED STOP. Looking scared at john who was grinning at Edda. See we a predator like lion and such we feed of o humans my dear. Like u will and such. Like a baby lion ur u need to fuck to keep alive all golden knights start this way. See the more sex u have the long u will live. The more money u make the more power u will gain till one day u will graduate to a golden knight after I train u see u being school for ten years a golden knight take that long to mature. So will u get ur schooling done u will be one of us. So all u have to done is guard us and once u do that john will be at full power. Meaning he will fix ur broken womb and at last ur will have ur children. Deal Mai said that good to here john said let go to my place.As they walk in to john place the went into the hot tub room were a huge hot tub was the big enough to swim in. wow what I tub Mai said u can swim in it once our business is done john wrap his arms around her come Edda bring the camera. He smack Mia ass as she went up the stairs. She turn and smile at her new master. John stop as said be u their in a min. hurry up mia said pull her skirt up showing her tight young pussy I know u want ur dick in it. John just lick his lips as she an Edda were smiling big wrap the arm around each other. As they turn left. Let get this done said john. As he went in this marks mom room a sleep women was there. Laying nude on her bad. Her curl blonde hair flowed like water down her side. Her huge hh cup breast was cover in sweat. As he look down her body her blonde pussy were peeking out under the small covers. O yes she beautiful Wanda said. Well just join her in bed she took of her black rode and walk over to her bed Wanda lick the women big tits as she woke in bed. John would have though their be trouble. But was shock when she just kiss her back. Wanda kiss her down her body before licking her pussy aah the blonde cried out. She rub her huge breast so softly. Wanda was rubing her pussy it dipping wet. She turn at sat on the blonde face. The sight of the two women 69 made john dick hard as he hand Wanda a dildo. She stuck it in his step mom pussy aah the blonde women cried out as she was being fuck by Wanda dildo.Soon a golden light burst threw the house. As Wanda pass out. John mom rose up in bed. Look shock that she back from the dead. John is that you. Yes mom he walk over and huge her. Who this she look at Wanda john smiled don’t u know ur lover. Her name is Wanda now mother. John how long has it been. He kiss her head just go back to bed.He left the room. He walk in his room and Edda and Mia wear nude wait for him. The film was rolling away. He walk over sorry john we started with out u said Mia licking Edda pussy. John look at the three camera and smiled. Then he laid on the bed. Mia sat on his face and filmed him eating her pussy AS Edda was sucking his dick. When his mom walk in nude. Hey john she stop and look. I think I join in on the fun. Edda turn and laid at the other end. So she can eat john mom pussy as she sat on her face. I see u found a new golden pet. She said going down on Edda pussy. John mom felt MIA touching her breast. God I love this family Mia said. As she put john cock deep in her pussy as giggle as john was sucking on her 34 d breast as she bent over and kiss him now felt his mom smacking her ass. Now Mai fuck him good. She watch as she road his cock. Yes mom I will she said rubing her breast riding a little faster. his mom and Edda was sticking dildo in thier pussy watch mia ride johns cock. he breast flaping up and down her body driping with sweat till she stop as got a huge facial. now her face was cover in his cum. fuck that was fun she laugh out. as edda swich her places. and was riding his cock. john mom lick her face clean of his cum. now it ur turn she said felling her breast. she kiss her all the way down to her pussy before licking her clit. aah shit so good mai said. she turn a look at edda riding john hard with her tape player on. she look aat john and said how ur birthday coming along. man it great i never had it this good. his mom stop eating mia pussy. she said just wait till next year my son. and went back eating mai pussy. john grab edda nice breast god i love my life.
<p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt">This story is purely fictional and created out of boredom.<strong></strong></span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt">My name is James “Jim” Edwards. I was born in a village called Addensworth in England. I’m 16 years old and have been working on the family farm and pub while studying in school at the same time. I stand at 6’2 with casual medium straight light brown and bright blue eyes. Everyone in the Edwards family inherited very bright blue eyes. </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt">After spending years tending the family farm, carrying heavy loads, my muscles grew. I didn’t need to do much exercise. I just worked on my stomach when I could and I managed to get a lean body swimmer’s body in a year. But in school, there was a reason why I was not allowed to join the swimming team. I’ve been given something not many guys have. A 10-inch cock, 7- inch flaccid and if you put three fingers together as if you’re showing a number three with your hand, my cock is that thick. And obviously I would love to parade my giant cock in my swimming trunks in front of the other guys and especially the senior students but unfortunately during my first day of swimming training, I was told to drop out by the coach. He personally told me that my large dong would be a distraction to the other swimmers.</span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt">Anyways, the village I lived in contained about 200 over people and most of them Christian devout people. Religious fanatics in a way. So trying to get laid with a girl in that village was like finding kryptonite. I never fucked a girl before. And I don’t do guys if that’s what you’re thinking. It was just too easy to get caught. The closest I had to being with a girl was when we were all alone in the cellar below the bar after closing hours. I was with Rachel Livingston. She was a catch. Long blonde hair, heart shaped face with green eyes and an hourglass body. She has an amazing body. Killer waist and her 34D breasts are just so juicy and she also has a small but well-rounded tight ass. I’ve wanted to plant my cock into that ass and just fuck her till she can’t stand from the moment I saw her and I almost had the chance until my stupid cousin caught me with my cock in her mouth. </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt">I remembered the look on Rachel’s face when she grabbed my bulge with my trousers still on. Her mouth was wide open with her green eyes looking up at me. She stroked my bulge and unbuckled my belt and pulled my pants down to my ankles in one go. But, my white briefs were in the way. I remembered that day just like it was yesterday. In fact, it only happened 2 days ago</span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt">“Just pull it down. You know you want it.” I looked at her as she bit her lip.</span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt">Without second thought, she pulled down my briefs and my semi-hard 10-inch cock sprung out.</span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt">“Oh my God.” She said as she grabbed my cock. Her hand looked tiny.</span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt">“I knew you’d like it.” I smiled and grinned.</span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt">“It’s so, it’s just so huge.” She started stroking my cock. Her eyes still implanted on how thick and at the same time, how long my cock is.</span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt">“That’s it. Faster babe.”</span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt">She placed both her hands and started jacking me off fast.</span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt">“Why don’t you take that blouse off? You don’t want your clothes to be drench with cum.” I smiled and said.</span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt">“You just want to see my breasts don’t you?” she smiled as she undoes her casual dress.</span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt">“You know me too well.”</span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt">She pulled her dress off revealing her lush and round 34D titties in her sexy bra and her G stringed tight bubble ass. Not bad for a pastor’s daughter.</span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt">My mind went wild. Her tits looked so juicy. I pulled her up turning her back facing me, grinding my cock against her ass as my hands ventured up her flat stomach onto her tits. I cupped her breasts and massaged them even though her bra is still on. I pulled her bra off with one haul and felt her bare, soft, lush and busty tits in my palms. I squeezed them gently as I kissed and nibble and on her neck making her moan for more.</span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt">“You’re a sex master Jim. It feels so good.”</span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt">“You’re a naughty girl aren’t you?” I said as I pinched her hard, erect nipples.</span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt">“Mmmmmm Jim…. Yes I am.. I want you..” she begged as she brushed my hair as I raped and caressed her body with my hands. My left hands were still massaging her tits. My other arm went down under her panties and started fingering her pussy.</span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt">“Does it feel good?” I whispered into her ear.</span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt">“Yes…” she said quietly. “Don’t stop, please…”</span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt">I inserted my second finger in, slowly finger fucking her tight cunt</span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt">“Ahh… Ahh… harder Jim, please.”</span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt">My fingers moved faster and faster and deeper into her pussy.</span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt">“I’m gonna come babe. I’m gonna cum. Ohhhhh fuuuuckk… yesss! I’m cumming Jim!”</span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt">I felt my fingers being wet as she orgasm hard from just a finger fuck. Can you imagine what happens if I fucked her? I pulled out my finger and she turns to face me.</span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt">“That was amazing Mr. Edwards. Now it’s your turn.” She slowly went down on her knees and grabbed my fat rock-hard cock and started stroking it with both hands.</span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt">“That feels so good. Your hands are warm. Why don’t you start sucking–?”</span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt">Before I even got to say ‘it’ she took my cock in. I could tell it was her first time and it was my first time as well and she was fucking good at cock sucking. I felt her lips twirling around my shaft before she took my cock in.</span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt">“Awwwhh fuck, it feels good.” I moaned. My head was tilted back in pleasure.</span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt">I could see that she tried her best at taking my whole dick in but I don’t think it was possible. She licked my cock as if it was the best-flavoured lollypop she ever tasted. She sucked onto my cock deep and hard. Then, she looked up at me with those beautiful eyes with her mouth wrapped around my cock. I held onto the table behind me with my arms for support as she pushed and forced herself to take my entire large and long cock into her. I decided to help her. My hands grabbed hold of her head and slowly pushed it in, making her take the entire thing in. I was face fucking her and it felt awesome. I felt my cock pushing against her throat. I pulled her head out giving her sometime to breath but only after 4 seconds, she stroked my wet, drool dripping cock and took it in her mouth again. She couldn’t get enough of it. She sucked my cock relentlessly. It became even more intense. I quivered slightly. I grabbed her head again and pushed deeply in until I could feel her throat. My eyes were closed and my mouth was open in pleasure </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt">“Arrrrrghhhhh fuck. Ohh fuck. I’m gonna cum. I’m gonna cum!” my face was flushed and I was sweating as if I ran 20 miles. </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt">I felt my cock tensed up and throbbing in her mouth. It’s coming.</span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt">“I’m cumming!” I’m gonna cum! Ohhhhhh here it comes!” I moaned as my head tilts back in pleasure.</span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt">My grip on her head became more intense as my fat cock ejaculated into her throat. My geyser spewing cock shot galleons of load down her throat. I quickly pulled it out and started stroking my fat cock intensely as more sperm was shot out onto her face. </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt">“Ohhh aaarghhh!” I moaned and groaned as my cock released more and more warm semen onto Rachel’s face.</span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt">“Give it all to me.” She said as she opens her mouth wide.</span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt">I continued to jack off until I couldn’t stand. Just looking at her face and mouth wide open, begging for my cum still got me going……… Until I realized we’ve forgotten to lock the door and my 16-year-old cousin saw us.</span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt">To be continued.</span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt">Sooo, what do you think?</span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p> <p class="MsoNormal"><span style="font-size: 14pt"> </span></p>
The Rancher’s Wife<br /><br />Chapter 1<br /><br />The late afternoon sun was still blazing hot. Kate Sutherland wiped the sweat from under her ponytail and bent again to pull tender green onions from the crusted earth of the garden. The flies and bees sped by in a monotonous tune of buzzing through the corn stalks and over the tomato plants. It hung in the still heat that shimmered over the fields beyond.<br />Kate straightened again and wiped her brow, looking out over the green-gold rolling plains through the big poplar that stood guard over the edge of the garden. It was almost a blinding color, the wheat gold that burned the eyes and leeched their moisture in a Van Gogh painting. Arles must have been very much like South Dakota she decided.<br />She moved over to the cucumber patch and pulled three big ones for dinner, feeling their slick green silky length in her hand. Cole would be home tomorrow. She blushed then, realizing those phallic vegetables had made her think of her husband. Well, it had been a long time. Six weeks in France while she’d been here alone on the ranch except for the hired hands.<br />Kate wandered over to the strawberry patch, her basket almost laden now with vegetables, the good things she grew every summer in this unpromising earth. If the foreman hadn’t been so new she could have gone with Cole. She still didn’t quite understand what was that special about a Limousin bull but Cole studied every night after dinner, the breeds, the blood lines, the beef per pound, the proportions of bone and gristle and fat. A Limousin bull was finally what he had to have … and so he’d gone.<br />There were times when she almost hated the pedigrees and charts of the cattle that Cole studied. He kept meticulous records and knew every calf and the day it was born and who its great great grandparents were. For this was the excuse he used every time she mentioned adopting a child. "Hell no! I know too much about genetics. Adopting a kid from one of those agencies would be like buying a bull or a heifer without knowing the pedigree. You’re liable to get stuck with anything! A runt or worse!"<br />A sigh of apprehension escaped Kate’s dry lips. What was Cole going to say when he got home tomorrow and found out about the two high school boys she’d hired to help for the summer. They were not of the "best" bloodlines certainly. From the inner city, not much better than foundlings. Hard tough city boys who knew nothing about ranches or ranch life.<br />But that ad in the magazine had been irresistible. In her frustrated maternity, she mothered everything, Cole said. Even the calves and the cats and the dogs and the geese. Stubbornly she clung to the idea that it was a good thing to give a high school boy a job, particularly boys from the city who’d wind up on the street and get into trouble if someone didn’t help.<br />A small voice in her head whispered that she also wanted to convince Cole that genetics weren’t all that important. If she could make this experiment work this summer. If Cole got fond of the boys, then maybe he’d listen to reason about adopting a child.<br />Here she was, surrounded by all the fruits of the earth and she had no bounty of her own. All the animals on the ranch gave birth and multiplied and she alone was barren. Actually she really didn’t know if she was the culprit. When the doctor had wanted to do further tests on both of them, Cole had adamantly refused.<br />Kate straightened up again and blew a long strand of chestnut hair from her sweaty forehead. The angled sun sent an elongated shadow of her across the ground. Short shorts and a sleeveless jersey did not distort the ripe sensuousness of her body. Long, long shapely legs, sleek curved hips, narrow waist and breasts that looked as though they were made for suckling a man’s children.<br />It was two years ago she’d decided there weren’t going to be any. Even the fertility drugs hadn’t helped. It had been then that she’d started her campaign to adopt a child but for two years now Cole had remained stubborn and refusing.<br />Their whole relationship had been affected. Kate walked back toward the house, past the willow and the fish pond. Lately even their lovemaking. Cole didn’t want her as often and when he did it was as though he were only going through the motions. A few times when he was drunk he’d even wanted her to do awful things … lurid, debasing perverted things. She’d have done even that if it would have given her a baby … but those … well, "positions" couldn’t possibly give her a baby. It was physically impossible.<br />Kate stopped at the fish pond and looked down at the glinting darts of gold flashing through the water. She popped a strawberry, warm from the sun into her mouth. There was mama goldfish and papa goldfish and three babies shooting through the clear green water. Stop it, she told herself. Everywhere she looked everything reminded her that Kate Sutherland had no child … and all her brooding through ten years of marriage had not brought her one … nor all the tears … nor all the begging.<br />The gate squeaked and Kate looked up to see the two boys coming through it toward the house. She smiled and waved. They lifted a hand halfheartedly. Poor things, they looked exhausted. City boys weren’t used to hard ranch work.<br />Kate hummed to herself as she washed the vegetables in the sink. She could hear Eric Petersen and Angel Orellio in the office-family room a few steps down. They were sighing and slapping their knees and talking. It was almost like listening to horses or bulls snort when they were hot and tired. She rushed down to refill their beer glasses.<br />"How about another beer, boys?" They both nodded dumbly, sprawled in the leather director’s chairs with their shirts off and their legs spraddled out in exhaustion. Kate took their beer mugs and held them in front of the spout on the old brown refrigerator door. The beer refrigerator was indispensable on a ranch and Cole liked it here in the office where he could get to it without having to go to the kitchen.<br />She poured theirs and then reached inside to get an icy glass for herself. They hardly looked at her, just stared vaguely into space, getting their breath.<br />"There you are. A few beers and a shower and you’ll feel better."<br />Angel snorted, his black eyes snapping. He was a dark Indian looking Mexican American boy, wiry and strong looking but with the concave chest of the perpetual sloucher … terribly handsome in spite of his attitude.<br />"It will take more than a few beers. That heat will kill a man," he said bitterly.<br />"Stop beefing," Eric advised, grinning. He had the quiet smiling blondness that indicated his Nordic ancestry. A giant of a boy at eighteen. He had fair almost white blonde hair and deep blue eyes that crinkled when he smiled. Already his fair skin had reddened and burned and was now turning to a deep tan. His shoulders were immense and his hands like two rather dirty hams.<br />He was going to be fine. The foreman had told her that Eric worked with a slow measured intensity and that he was strong as a bull. No, it was Angel that was going to be a problem. He’d complained from the moment she’d picked them up at the bus station. But then, heavens knows what he’d had to endure in the city. Living in a ghetto with too many brothers and sisters and only his foster mother to feed them with a too small welfare check. Kate felt a rush of pity for him. She must remember to tell Frank to go easy on him. And then she remembered. Cole would be home tomorrow and he wouldn’t go easy on anyone when it came to working.<br />If only somehow she could make Cole see that the boys really could be a help to him for the summer. There was so much to do. Cole complained that the few hands that drifted through were really no help. Somehow she had to make it work … and if she did … maybe … just maybe she could get Cole to realize that a stranger in the house wasn’t so terrible. A little stranger.<br />The dinner table was laden as usual with all the good things the ranch grew, a big stew full of beef and green peas and beans and parsley and potatoes and carrots. Platters of icy cucumbers and red tomatoes and a cut glass tumbler sprouting crisp green onions. Two huge pans of hot corn bread were passed and mounds of sweet butter. Tall glasses that held at least a pint each were full of amber iced tea to wash all the food down. An enormous strawberry shortcake stood waiting in the refrigerator.<br />The men ate with silent absorption making occasional grunting noises and sighing a little. They wolfed the food as though it might be their last, their faces trickling sweat despite the air conditioner. Kate didn’t mind their silence in the least; she had someone to talk with–Gwen Carter–at the other end of the table. The two women chatted gaily with each other and left the men to their eating.<br />Gwen was their new school teacher and would start teaching in the fall. She was a sweet girl, but Kate felt she was completely out of place here in South Dakota. As the Sutherland woman looked down the table at her petite figure, daintily eating her food, she marveled once again at the Dresden doll quality of the girl. Although Kate was only five years older than the 23 year-old school teacher, she felt as if Gwen were still a high school girl. She was perfect–in miniature!–but like any fragile work of art, pretty unsuited for the rough life of the plains. The girl obviously had come from a green house, sheltered environment, and she frequently blushed when one of the ranch people forgot about her and cursed a blue streak about something. Gwen had said she came to South Dakota for the summer, before the school term began, to learn about "real" people. Kate knew that if the young teacher didn’t watch her step with some of the ranchers, Sandy Gayman the Meacham Ranch foreman especially, she might learn more about "real people" than she had bargained for.<br />"Think you’re going to last the summer, Gwen?" Kate asked.<br />"Oh, Kate, I’d never have made it this long if it weren’t for you … but I think so … maybe." She stopped and wiped her lips daintily with her napkin, glancing involuntarily at the crude table manners of the men and their rude silence. Delicate eyebrows lifted faintly in their direction. Her blonde hair was twisted high on her head and her fair skin was exposed by the scoop necked flowered cotton dress she wore. Simple as it was, it was much too dressy for summer on a ranch.<br />Kate shook her head slightly at Gwen, glancing down the long table at the ravenous males, bunched over their plates. No matter how few she thought she had for dinner, she always wound up with a full house. Frank, the foreman usually ate with them, then the boys, Eric and Angel, then there was the tractor salesman who’d conveniently stopped by at supper time to see Frank. Old Joe showed up frequently too, an Indian who still trapped up north when he could and who wandered all through the ranch country for free meals. Usually he managed to do some odd job of work before he left. Then there was Frank’s no good cousin who just happened by. In the country you fed whoever "happened by." It was an unwritten law. Anything else would have been inhospitable.<br />The men went out on the front lawn to smoke after supper and to swap stories and belch. Gwen helped Kate clear the table and load the dishwasher.<br />"You know, Kate, I really want to help children … but sometimes I think the whole thing was a mistake, especially after I had all that trouble with the ghetto kids. They just didn’t seem to care about school. I guess maybe that’s my fault … but no matter what I tried with them … it just didn’t seem to work."<br />Kate turned from the dishwasher to take the stack of plates from Gwen. "Well, you have to remember they haven’t had any contact with what you and I think of as civilized things. All they know is the slum and its values … so nothing else means much to them.<br />"My folks tried to warn me … I guess that’s why I want to do well here."<br />Suddenly there was music coming from the living room, gay guitar music, Mexican music. Gwen and Kate went running in, drying their hands on towels, to find Angel strumming and picking away on Cole’s big golden guitar. He held the instrument as though it were alive and sensuously female.<br />"Angel … that’s wonderful!" Kate cried out appreciatively.<br />Immediately he stopped and looked up sullenly.<br />"Don’t … please."<br />He drew himself up and leaned the guitar against the piano in the corner of the room. "It was for myself … not for anglos." Without another word he brushed past them and went outside.<br />"Oh, dear," Kate sighed in spite of herself.<br />"That’s the kind of defensiveness I can’t seem to get used to with the children," Gwen retorted, somewhat angrily. They went back to the dishes.<br />"Well, we just have to work it out, that’s all," Kate answered determinedly. She was going to make it work. She had to. She loved Cole dearly but there came a time when a woman had to have a child too.<br />There was a shrill screech of tires on the gravel driveway and a squeal of brakes. "I think you’ve got more company, Kate. Here, let me do those pots."<br />Kate blew the stubborn strand of hair from her eyes and shook her head. "No. Frank’s out there. Probably someone to see him anyway." She scrubbed the pots harder. "How’s the coffee doing? They’ll be bellowing for a cup soon, even in this heat."<br />A few minutes later the sound of heavy feet on the steps coming up from the office caused Kate to twist around from the sink, her hands still immersed in the soapy water.<br />"Cole … oh, Cole!"<br />A tall handsome dark man stood grinning at her. His hair was styled in a longish cut with thick sideburns, the suit was a rich brown that matched his twinkling brown eyes. South Dakota had never been exposed to a suit like that. Why, it was … well … voguish and smart and showed off his handsome broad-shouldered, lean-hipped physique to advantage.<br />Damn, damn, damn! Why did he have to come a day early and surprise her like this? Kate felt like a fool in her old shorts and jersey, up to her elbows in suds. And she’d bought that lovely slinkly jumpsuit for his homecoming. Damn him!<br />Gwen smiled and slipped out. It must be wonderful to have a man of your own … your very own. And she could have too. Peter Miller wanted to marry her before she left New York … but no, she’d had to prove herself, had mostly to prove to her father that his art galleries weren’t the world … the real world … where it was with real people. But, so far, the only one she’d found was Kate. Ironically Kate was an artist too.<br />Kate just stood there as the tears welled up in her eyes. Damn Cole. He looked so smart and elegant, a new suit, new side burns and hair cut and here she was all hot and sweaty and house-wifey looking. No make-up, her hair stringing. "Damn you!" she finally blurted aloud.<br />"For what?" Kate felt his arms wrap around her from behind and his lips brush her temple. "Hello, wife woman."<br />"Ohhhh … just damn …" she wailed.<br />Cole dropped a kiss on her neck and tightened his arms around her slim waist. "I can go back where I came from, you know. Those chicks in Paris thought I was pretty hot stuff," he teased.<br />"It’s just that I wanted to be all dressed up and pretty for you … and you have to go and spoil it all … barge in and find me looking like a hag … and … oh, hell …" She was sniffling now, not only at how she looked but the apprehension over hiring Eric and Angel and how Cole might take that. She’d never interfered with the operation of the ranch before.<br />"Go on. Go on outside and let me get cleaned up at least.<br />"Okay, baby. I’m going to get a drink and you grab a shower while I get rid of the delegation … and then …"<br />"Ah … don’t go … oh, Cole … I’m so glad you’re home!"<br />For answer he twisted her face around and kissed her soundly, then whacked her bottom affectionately with a resounding slap of his hand. "Hurry up."<br />When he’d gone, Kate just stood for a moment at the sink. He looked fit and wonderful but different … younger, more attractive, like a swinger. She wondered about that. What had happened while he was in Paris? Had he really been just teasing about the chicks? Was it all just a haircut and a new suit or had something else happened?<br />Shaking herself from her speculation, Kate dried her hands hurriedly and left the pots to soak. She raced up the stairs to their bedroom, flinging off shorts and jersey as she went. Frantically she jerked off bra and panties too on her way across the beige carpet to the bathroom. She felt sticky and sweaty all over. Even her skin glowed a little from the sheen of perspiration as she stood before the mirror in the bathroom untying her ponytail. Damn. Even her hair would have to be washed.<br />Quickly she showered and shampooed. Standing on the carpet dripping now, she dried her naked body quickly. One good thing about not having had any children, her figure was still remarkable. Slim and supple, her legs were still firm and shapely and long, her hips taut and curved, waist narrow and lithe and her breasts as tanned as the rest of her, thanks to the sunning spot down by the lake that was hidden by the brush from everyone but low flying planes and they didn’t get many of those in South Dakota.<br />She wrapped her dripping long chestnut hair in a thick towel and twisted it into a turban. Then she smoothed her whole body with lotion and touched perfume behind her ears, between her breasts, and into the fold of each elbow.<br />Carefully then Kate made up her face, still standing naked before the glass. A little liner to accentuate her large blue eyes, mascara for the long lashes, a hint of blue eye shadow in the crease of the lid. A blushing gel for a little color in her smooth cheeks and lipstick. She was beginning to look like herself … or rather like herself when she bothered with make-up. Feeling a little giddy now from the excitement and the repressed apprehension, she giggled and touched the blushing gel to her nipples too. They hardened instantly to the touch.<br />She stood back and looked at herself. Cole couldn’t have done too much better in Paris, she thought smugly, except that she didn’t really have that smoldering sex look that the French movie stars affected. Well, he was just going to have to make do with the gal next door type that he’d married.<br />Laughing, Kate shook the towel from her wet hair and bent forward from the waist to rub it dry. She rubbed and brushed vigorously, feeling the blood rush to her face. Suddenly she stopped, listening to the voices outside in the still air. Not a single word could be understood from up here.<br />As she used the hand held hair dryer to blow her hair she heard a lot of door slamming. The muscles in her naked stomach knotted. If only there’d been time to tell Cole gently about Eric and Angel. She’d had it all planned for tomorrow night … but he’d taken her by surprise. It had to be all right. It just had to!<br />Suddenly she heard the bedroom door fling open and then slam. Kate grabbed her yellow silk kimono from the back of the bathroom door and threw it on. Damn! She wasn’t quite ready for Cole yet.<br />"Where are you, baby? Getting all prettied up for the old man?" There was a vicious sneer in Cole’s voice. Kate rushed into the bedroom, her breasts bouncing under the thin silk.<br />"Yes. I was, darling. I’m not quite through yet. My hair isn’t dry …" Her voice trailed off. Cole was leaning against the closed door he’d slammed shut, a drink in his hand, his tie off and his jacket gone.<br />He looked at her coldly, his eyes hard and flinty. Kate felt her stomach tighten. He looked furious. Oh God. What was she going to do? She couldn’t very well send those boys packing.<br />She’d known he’d be mad but not this vicious tight-lipped mad that was so palpable she could almost feel it hanging in the room like heat.<br />"Well, that’s mighty kind of you … seeing as how you took care of yourself pretty well while I was gone. How are those two young studs? Pretty good bucks?" Kate could see that either he’d had a lot of liquor before he came home or he had simply turned the bottle up and guzzled downstairs. He was drunk and he was livid!<br />"Oh, Cole … how could you think such a thing? Eric and Angel are just high school kids … I thought they’d be permanent help for you during the summer. The bunk room in the basement was empty … and they’ve never had any ranch experience … but Frank says they work hard … I …"<br />"Help for me … or for you, baby?" he sneered, finishing his drink in one gulp.<br />"I won’t listen to such talk, Cole." Kate whirled and went toward the bathroom. "It’s too ridiculous." She’d been so worried that he’d see she was trying to get him to agree to adoption through the boys … but to have him think that she …<br />Cole set his glass down and with one lunge caught her and jerked her around against his chest. His hands bit into her arms through the silk like iron claws. "You’ll listen to anything I want to tell you! What’s more … you’ll do anything I want you to, bitch!"<br />Kate’s head was shaking faintly and the tears sprang to her eyes. A terrible pain like a knife was splitting her breast bone. Cole had always had a temper and didn’t hesitate to use it … but she’d never seen him so angry. She’d so looked forward to his homecoming and now this!<br />The tears trembled on Kate’s lashes and fell down her smooth cheeks, her shining chestnut hair tumbled around her face and the pain in the huge blue eyes was unmistakable. Her mouth trembled, slightly open and moistly rosy with fresh lipstick. Cole could see the smooth tanned flesh in the V to her waist where the yellow silk parted, showing the curves of those majestic high tilted breasts. His anger suddenly plunged like quicksilver and galvanized his cock, strengthening it and hardening it to an iron hook inside the confines of his shorts. Her mouth opened to speak and Cole covered it harshly with a low moan, crushing the length of Kate’s beautiful flesh into his own desiring rock hard penis.<br />Kate accepted Cole’s mouth gratefully, a little sob escaping around his brutal foraging tongue, feeling the strong maleness of his huge rod bruising into her belly and the commanding strength in his arms and hands that held her so close, fusing her into him. Her hands crept up his broad shoulders and she could feel the great muscles in smooth planes under his shirt. God, it had been so long. He wanted her. Even if it was in anger … it was all right. She’d missed him so terribly.<br />She tasted all clean and sweet and womanly, her soft wet mouth accepting him as his tongue fucked viciously into her mouth, his hands bruising her smoothly rounded buttocks as he clenched her silk covered cunt up to his beating pole that threatened to burst the cloth of his new suit pants. Christ! He’d had a great time in Paris but Kate felt new and luscious to him after six weeks away from home. Still pressing her into him, one hand searched for the robe’s tie and jerked it loose. His hand found the smooth milkiness of her flesh and slid up to grasp one large full pointed breast. The nipple was hard as a tiny plum seed in his hand, sprouting under his harsh palm and the breast itself seemed to swell even larger under his warmth.<br />"Oh, darling …" Kate said softly as she felt Cole’s hand on her naked breast and his mouth sliding down the column of her throat where a pulse was beating insistently. She could feel the faint twinging between her legs and moisture began to seep from deep within her vaginal sheath. God, it was so wonderful to have him home! The ache within her was finally going to be filled and she ground her fevered impatient pelvis in invitation against her husband’s thigh.<br />God damn, Cole thought, that’s better! He had begun moving his thigh in and out between her legs when suddenly there was the wild sound of a fast Mexican guitar almost under their window. What the hell? He tore his mouth away and went rushing over to look out. That damned kid! Angel Orellio was sitting calmly under a tree by the fish pond strumming away on Cole’s guitar. The sight of a strange hand on that golden wooden box that he played himself sometimes in the evening, suddenly made connection in his alcohol fogged brain with the feel of Kate’s full breast in his hand just a moment ago. That god damned Mexican … had his hand been on Kate’s breast too? Had he not been drunk Cole might have seen the connection his white hot anger had to his own guilt. Paris had been full of women … the best of them that crazy streaked blonde who kept telling him they were destined to meet again.<br />"Cole, darling … Please …"<br />He let the drapes fall and turned. Kate was standing where he’d left her, naked except for the yellow kimono that hid her slender tanned arms and shoulders but fell free and open over her voluptuous tanned body. The chip hard rosy nipples winked at him and the chestnut curls of her triangular cunt hairs that pointed downward to her naked pussy like a marker or an arrow. In his mind’s eye he could see another pussy, a black-haired one that showed every time that flamenco dancer had whirled to the beat of the music while his cock had beat under the streaked blonde, Mela’s, hand hidden by the tablecloth. He shook his head … for suddenly he saw that boy’s dark hand on his wife, Kate’s, beautiful breasts. If Cole had taken advantage of Paris for what he couldn’t get at home … then why wouldn’t Kate have gotten a little? God knows, he’d neglected her the last couple of years … but he’d gotten so goddamned tired of this baby crap. And there’d been the terror that Kate would somehow find out that it might be his fault … and leave him for a man who could give her a child.<br />Suddenly everything whirled in his head and he swayed a little. The room turned briefly and then righted. When it did … the flaming sheet of anger was in front of his eyes again. It was all Kate’s fault! Christ … she wouldn’t even let him eat her and treated him like a beast if he wanted her to suck his cock. He’d never been enough for her … she had to have a baby! The wild music outside beat in his head. Cole’s hands tore his shirt and trousers of! with shaking fingers. His cock was beating in time to the savage music.<br />As he strode the few steps across the carpet, his great huge rod bounced like a thick tree trunk out from his lean, hairy loins. Kate’s eyes widened as he came toward her, his brow dark as a black sky before a tornado. He was angry again. It was the music. Angel outside playing the guitar. Oh God! Cole looked angry enough to hit her. Instinctively her hands clutched the robe closed around her.<br />"That goddamned kid’s got my guitar … and I’ll bet he’s fucked you too!"<br />The yellow silk screamed in his hands as he viciously ripped it from her in tatters and threw the remains on the floor. Kate stood naked and cowering, trembling at what he would do next.<br />"Oh no … No, Cole … No … you must believe me … I just wanted …"<br />"You just wanted what, baby?" Kate could see his teeth almost bared now between the hard lines of his lips and Cole’s brown eyes blazing redly as though there were coals of fire in their depths. His hands reached out and caught handfuls of hair as he jerked her to him to sear her with the blaze in his eyes.<br />"I just wanted to … help you … and I thought … maybe you’d learn to like the boys." Tears again welled up and poured down her cheeks. "That maybe then you might let me adopt a baby when you saw that … it wasn’t so terrible to have … strange youngsters in the house … I just wanted … to … help …" She sobbed helplessly.<br />He shook her by the hair then, the dreadful frustration and anger rising in him like a terrible tide that threatened to choke him. Her mouth was open and the tears were streaming down her beautiful face and that moist red "O" of her mouth made a haven he had to have.<br />"You just goddamn well let me run the ranch! I don’t need your help! I’ve done all right so far! And we don’t need anybody else’s snotty nosed kids! That’s final!"<br />The bones seemed to melt in Kate’s legs and she sank, sobbing helplessly to the floor, Cole’s hands still in her damp hair. A moan stripped from her throat as she felt him jerk his hands, painfully pulling her head up to him by the hair.<br />"And there’s something else that’s going to be my way, too. "You’re goddamn well going to be a real wife … Open your mouth, bitch! Open your hot-shit little mouth and suck my cock!"<br />Kate’s eyes opened to great blue saucers. Cole’s crude words seemed insane with his enormous vein fretted penis jutting out and pulsating obscenely in front of her face, the purpling head oozing a droplet of seminal fluid … a one eyed monster drooling hungrily at her! She could see it twitch and jerk as though controlled by some inner strings … the great, thick length of it looked as though it was full of wires and cords. The head of it bulged, blunting the end of his menacing weapon. She couldn’t remember ever seeing it so close and she wondered dimly how she’d ever contained it’s awesome length so far up inside her stomach. She shuddered involuntarily. Her hair jerked painfully again.<br />"This time you’re going to, bitch … I’ve waited too long! Open your mouth before I ram it down your bossy throat … I’m going to fill your belly with my cum until you choke … choke on your own joy … you snooty, prudish bitch …!"<br />"Ohhh, Cole … darling … Please … please don’t …" she sobbed, the pain from her hair roots paling to insignificance beside the pain from deep in her breast. She was right … something had happened to him in Paris … something terrible …!<br />"Take it … open your mouth and suck my cock … or I swear I’ll ram it straight out the back of your head!" Cole spread his legs and crouched slightly, leading with his hips and touching the sensitive head of his prick right against her tightly closed, freshly painted lips.<br />Kate almost gagged. She could feel the sticky liquid and feel its slipperiness against her mouth and a pulse beat in the huge rod like an extra heart beat. Cole’s hands tightened in her hair until she was almost screaming with the pain. Sobbing helplessly, she opened her mouth obediently and felt him shove the lurid head of his penis between her teeth. The hot male odor of his male secretions hit her nostrils, a pungent, musky smell. Outside the window she could hear the abandoned music Angel’s hands drew from the guitar, and she wished she had never brought the boys here … had never interfered … had never taken things into her own hands. She knew dimly that Cole’s anger had been welling up though for a long time … that she had provoked it by nagging about a baby … and now she was reaping the crop of her terrible discontent.<br />A deep groan of appreciation ripped out Cole’s mouth as he saw his wife’s full red lips open and slip warmly over the head of his aching cock. Her lips closed over it softly and he felt the sensual stab of ecstasy shoot up his cockhead to his loins and his balls twinged. Oh goddamn!<br />As she knelt on the carpet, naked and defenseless, Kate felt Cole’s mammoth, pulsating shaft sliding further down her throat! She could taste the semen, heady and male and hot with his body’s fierce heat! He was making her do this depraved act she had always avoided. He was making her perform like an animal … as low and debased as the animals! Worse … for they obeyed only instinct and had no conception of right and wrong. He was using her like a common whore! Oh God! And she had looked forward so to his homecoming! She’d been a fool to think that things could ever be any different!<br />The sight of his helplessly kneeling wife’s ovaled mouth locked so wetly around his swollen cock, her eyes closed and the breath coming raggedly through her nostrils flared as wide as a frightened mare’s, sent salacious stabs of rapture shooting through him. Jesus! He thrust his hips forward, watching the long, thickened length of his massive hardness disappear into the wet cavern of her warm soft mouth. Christ! No one else’s mouth had ever felt so good. He’d waited so long for this! Ten years the bitch had made him wait for this while all she could bleat about was a squalling baby!<br />Baby, hell! He wouldn’t have wanted one even if he could. As long as he refused to go to the doctor no one could be sure it was his fault anyway. How in hell could a cock this big and this competent not make babies anyway? The only clue he had … and it was one he kept hidden in the mists of his memory most of the time … was that year in Korea. Chin La Mak had been his woman for over a year … funny moon faced little thing with her tiny hands and tremulous smile and big grave eyes. All the guys shacked with their musee maids, most of them steady … and many married them when they got pregnant. Chin La Mak had finally left him, explaining that all her girl friends got babies from their soldiers. He’d never thought any more about it until Kate couldn’t get pregnant and then it had come back to haunt him. But … if he never went for tests … she couldn’t prove it was his fault. And by God, he was never going! If he found out for sure … Christ! He might not even be able to get it up again! It was unthinkable. Even his poorest bulls could impregnate half the cows in the whole country with one ejaculation.<br />Cole looked down at the heavy rigid thickness of his lust-bloated cock sliding lasciviously in and out of Kate’s mouth with her tears trickling down each side of her widely stretched mouth. No, by God! He was never going to find out for sure. Besides, no one could have a prick like his and not be fully fertile.<br />Kate thought surely she would choke for the immensity of her husband’s swollen penis was filling her mouth so completely … the head of it brushing all the way back to her tonsils! Her breath still came in little sobs. How could he want her to do this depraved thing? … his own wife … groveling at his feet and sucking at him like a street whore might! Her head eased back a little for she felt surely she would faint and her tongue felt for a place to move in the cramped confines of her flesh filled mouth.<br />"Oh God! That’s it, baby … that’s it … suck me … Ohhhh …"<br />Kate felt Cole’s hands smoothing her cheeks and his words encouraging her as though he were in a private rapture that only she could bring him to.<br />Cole crouched slightly, bending his knees and brushing the kneecaps against the thrusting full breasts that hung below him like ripened fruits. Jesus! Nothing had ever felt so wonderful! Kate’s complete subjugation and subservience as she knelt naked and helpless before him on the carpet, sucking his massive pole was driving him right up the wall!<br />Kate sucked on the massive flesh, solid as an iron rod and hot with his passion, with renewed vigor for she found that she could almost control her husband and bring moans of bliss from his lips by moving her tongue over and around his heavily throbbing cockhead. Her tears had stopped as though a well had run dry and she couldn’t remember when or how. Her nipples twitched and tingled when his kneecaps brushed them lewdly as he crouched closer to bring his pelvis and darkly curling pubic hair ever nearer her nose. Something strange and unbidden was happening to her body! It was all mixed up with knowing that Cole was getting such pleasure from her mouth on his gigantic shaft sunk into her mouth, that her tongue could elicit such moans of sheer bliss from deep in his chest! Kate could feel her own moisture seeping down between her thighs and a deep twinging had started again in her vagina as though the huge pole impaled in her mouth were there between her legs already!<br />"Ohhhhh … GOD, baby … you just don’t know how good that feels … ohhh, Jesus …!"<br />Cole rocked on his feet, nuzzling his now more intensely sucking wife’s reddened nipples with his knees and fucking the full length of his throbbing pole, that was pulsing wildly now, deep into the warm, saliva-filled wonder of her mouth! His hands reached out to cradle her beautiful face, the skin of Kate’s throat and cheeks and jaws like silk, the waving chestnut hair soft as satin. He guided her face and mouth even deeper over his lewdly throbbing hardness and his hips did an abandoned pelvic gyration of fuck-in, fuck-out, fuck-in, fuck-out.<br />He watched in fascination as he saw his rigid length of penile flesh disappear into her soft and provocative mouth, and then slowly slide out again and appear, glistening from the wetness of her saliva and his own oozing seminal juice. His proud and shining pole of hard, ruthless flesh! Cole felt the incredible bliss of Kate’s tongue swirling around the bloated head and laving the trunk of his wildly excited penis! Christ! He could take this every night!<br />Kate’s hands voluntarily crept up her husband’s spread calves, hairy and strong with bunched muscles, and then up his thighs to the steel chunks of his buttocks, pulling from behind and pressing him ever closer to her working mouth. She labored over his beautiful sensitively pulsing prick and suddenly, oh god, she wanted to do it! It was no longer an enforced labor, a revolting exercise to be gotten through … but a labor of love, a pleasurable task she wanted and needed … for it was beginning to awaken her own sexually starved body. Her nipples were twitching with the rubbing of Cole’s hard knees, her cunt was seeping warmly down between her thighs now and her gut was churning with the joy of bringing Cole so much rapturous sensation!<br />The feel of his wife’s hard erect nipples, fiery under his kneecaps and the sight of her full lush breasts like bursting melon halves only increased the gyrating sensuality that had completely commandeered his whole body! Cole knew he’d been pretty drunk when he walked in here hut now he felt that clear, penetrating high where you know you’re seeing clearer and feeling more and knowing things that were hidden to you before! He knew, for instance, that it had been his own goddamned fault that he hadn’t insisted before … that he hadn’t exercised his masculine right about just what kind of sexual relations they had. Jesus! Kate was sucking him like he was a divinity come to life and she a worshiper gaining absolution! He’d thought he had to go to Paris for this when it was available right here all the time … right here in his own house!<br />"GOOOOODDDD … Ohh, baby …!" Kate heard Cole scream softly as she experimented by digging the tip of her tongue into the tiny opening in the head of his cock, burrowing like a fierce little animal nose straight inside his huge hardened organ! He tasted male and strong, pungent and virile! Moaning softly now, she swirled her tongue around the smooth, desire-bloated head that was like an enormous blunt ended hammer in her mouth and she could see the visible reward of her work as his whole body vibrated, the muscles rippling upward from his hairy loins as he stood slightly crouched in the stance of a Judo expert, rocking his hips forward and back with every change of balance on the balls of his feet.<br />Shivers ran through Kate’s nerves like fine white hot needles, slicing through her flesh in fiery stabs! Her hands came around to cup Cole’s heavy sperm laden balls delicately as though they were porcelain and infinitely precious, which they were! What a fool she’d been to deny him … to deny herself this exquisite pleasure when they could have been enjoying this for years! She marveled now at the terror she’d felt and the joy that had resulted from his angry insistence. Kate withdrew her mouth slowly, sucking her demanding husband’s rock hard rod to the tip, savoring the taste and sight and smell of him. Gravely she observed the fantastically swollen member and she began licking it in wide stripes of her wet tongue from tip to base, slowly like a kitten licking rich cream from an offering finger.<br />Christ! All those whores in Paris. They had nothing more to offer than Kate … and she’d been here all the time! He could kick himself for having been such a fool! He groaned as she ran her hotly swirling tongue all along the underside and then flicked it rapidly back and forth along the corded ridge as though she was plucking the tender, sensitive strings of his very essence. God! He was going to lose his mind!<br />Cole could feel Kate’s hands cupping his balls that felt as though they were cement loaded and spring set. Her nails grazed the tender eggs like sheathed claws, very gently and erotically. Goddamn! What she lacked in expertise she made up for in native talent! The sight of his beautiful wife, kneeling in abasement and subjugation, slathering and slaving over his rigidly burning cock sent scintillating shudders of impassioned sensation shivering through his nerves and muscles and brain! He could feel the insistent beat of the guitar outside. Even that didn’t seem so bad now. Hell, maybe he’d let the kids stay … but by God, no baby! That was final! If they had a squalling brat to worry about Kate couldn’t be blowing him right now! She’d be tending to the kid. Hell no! Kate was his … his to keep and fuck as he wanted to!<br />Despite the air conditioning, Kate could feel tiny beads of perspiration forming on her forehead and Cole’s huge, sperm swollen testicles felt almost clammy with the heat in her hands. His great burgeoning penis hard and immense in her mouth was blazing with more than the heat of the room! It blazed in her mouth with the force and energy of all the atoms of his body, actively focused into this one life giving instrument! She sucked harder, drawing her cheeks in as his giant shaft wormed hotly into the back of her now warmly welcoming throat! Her lips were stretched to whiteness around the great purpling head, that wept oozing droplets of pre-cum into her throat that actually tasted like her man! He was back! He was home! Oh God … it was so good to have him home! And he wasn’t angry any more. He loved the homecoming she was giving him! Kate increased the pressure of her lips around the heavily pulsating flesh sunk so deeply into her mouth and laved it wetly with saliva, her lips clamping even harder, her tongue titillating and tasting and licking and prodding in slavelike abandon! Oh God! She loved it! She actually loved sucking his cock!<br />The thought came that was never far away … that she wanted this man’s child, she wanted his seed shot deep in her belly. She wanted to feel it grow inside her, feel it kick to life. It was becoming an obsession.<br />But then, unexpectedly, Cole gave an increased shove and a groan tore out his chest as he shoved the pulsating shaft nearly down her throat and it was stabbing back against her tonsils so she could hardly breathe. Defensively, Kate’s hands closed around the trunk and she eased it out a little. Then, teasing the head with hungry sweeps of her tongue, her slender hands worked the outer skin up and down, the flesh rippling like a surface current on a fast stream!<br />"JEEEEEEEEEEESSSSUUUUUSSS!" Cole screamed, his hips lewdly thrust forward, his hands tangled in the silky chestnut hair. He could feel every tiny movement that soft wet tongue made all the way up through his groin and up in his spine like tormenting fingers of lust! Even his head prickled with the creeping lascivious sensations of Kate’s wetly caverned mouth and the slaving tongue that slathered over his genitals with mostly rising excitement! Christ! If Kate would just let up on the baby crap … there was nobody like her! He looked down at her slavishly laboring face, the lips ovaled and stretched widely around his hugely distended penis. Even this way, contorted with passion and a wild lust he’d never seen there before, she was so beautiful!<br />The breath was whistling out his lungs in great heaves, like an engine building up steam, the pressure was building in his balls to the unbearable capacity where something was going to have to give soon! Cole could hear the guitar beating and the rhythm rising to a faster throb and his head felt like a great balloon imprisoned in his skull and threatening to burst, too! Christ! His naked, luscious wife was sucking the very soul out of his body through his aching prick that was going to burst down her throat in fiery sparks any minute!<br />"That’s it, baby … that’s ittt … Oh God! … Suck harder … SUCKKKK!"<br />Kate heard her hovering husband’s salacious cry and it spurred her to greater intensity. Her lips clamped ever tighter around the huge length of his penis that thrust in and out her mouth in a wildly building rhythm and Cole was almost bouncing on the balls of his feet as he fucked it in and out, his thighs obscenely spread and his hands smoothing and clutching her throat and head, guiding her hotly clasping mouth over his pulsating hardness that seemed to grow ever larger with her every sucking motion. Oh, she loved doing this for him! He was shaking and shuddering and moaning with the rapture that her wetly sucking mouth was bringing him.<br />She, too, could hear the guitar outside and it seemed to be rising with their passion, the trills climbing and the chords growing more intricate and the beat faster. Her knees felt numb on the thick carpet and the breath rattled through her distended nostrils as she strove to suck the mammoth prick, vein laced and quivering, completely down her working throat. Kate could feel that her upper thighs were wet and slightly sticky with her own moisture that was seeping down from deep within her achingly hollow body. She ached for that huge thickened hardness inside her, deep inside her! Any moment she expected Cole to throw her back on the carpet and take her. She could see the tightly curled dark pubic hair right in front of her eyes and on the hard thrust of Cole’s hips that sent his cock so deep’ into the roundness of her mouth, her nose almost touched the dense mat, the forest above his genitals. His anger was gone now for she could hear him almost crooning to her in his raging animal lust as he tried urgently for relief from the clutch of passion that held him bound like a prisoner.<br />Cole was throwing his hips now in an agonized dance of delicious desire. His head was swimming and his beautiful Kate was increasing the pressure moment by moment, making a vacuum of her lips and throat and mouth! Suddenly her soft hands closed around his obscenely grotesque and distended penis and her lips closed and milked his cock like a miniature vacuum cleaner, sucking him as she slowly drew the stalk of his prick out so there was two way pressure! Oh Jesus! He couldn’t hang on much longer!<br />The guitar grew more insistent as though Angel were out there reminding her of his presence. Maybe Cole would let them stay now. He wasn’t angry any more. Oh God! She couldn’t stand it when he was angry with her. But it was going to be all right now. Somehow it was going to be all right.<br />Kate sucked her husband’s blood-engorged cock hungrily, her elastic tight lips sucking with all her might as he fucked the rigid prick deeper and deeper in her throat. Her cheeks expanded obscenely on the instroke and hollowed on the outstroke, as she labored with mouth and hands. Her fingers teased the sperm-bloated testicles to ignite. She knew they were nearing the bursting point for Cole was groaning and grunting and screaming for release.<br />Head bobbing wetly along Cole’s thick cock, Kate’s face was innocently beautiful, little streams of warmly trickling saliva dripped from the corners of her mouth and ran down her chin and on down her throat to her nakedly aching breasts, swollen and red nippled.<br />A wonderful and marvelous sensation was creeping through her loins, a spreading, warming, leisurely lassitude that competed for attention with the hugely pistoning cock in her mouth. Cole’s cock … his wonderful organ that had given her so many hours of pleasure and love.<br />Suddenly, she realized that her sucking would or, at least could, detonate it right in her mouth, that her slavering could bring on his orgasm inside her throat! Oh God! She’d been so sure that he would withdraw and put it where it belonged … deep up inside her achingly tormented vagina … but every second was bringing his ejaculation closer. A long low howl crept up from her cramped toes and escaped with an indescribable bubbling, babbling over the sides of the cock buried heavily in her mouth!<br />Cole watched in fascination as his lewdly distended penis sank out of sight between his wife’s soft wet lips and his hands dug into her tender naked shoulders, his testicles slapping against her upturned chin. He heard her bubble and moan around the unnatural invasion of her mouth, as he thrashed his swollen penis deeper and deeper into her hotly receptive throat!<br />Hoarsely panting as he thrust and bucked it into the wetness and tightness of her mouth that clung to his pole like it was a delicacy that she could never get enough of, Cole knew that be would never believe again that she didn’t love him. Christ! His beautiful angel was devouring him, as though she could engorge all of him if he dived in after his eager prick.<br />"Suck it, baby … oh God. Yes. Suck it … it’s all yours …" he groaned raggedly, his breath coming in heaving gasps out his open mouth. It was as though even his breath was gathering with the jammed sperm in his gourds, packing down and readying for the impending explosion.<br />Cole realized dimly that the alcohol had gotten to him. He probably would have cum already except for that. It slowed all the processes a bit, stretched out the delicious, salacious sensations that bombarded his joins and balls and gut and brain! But soon now … he was going to spew gallons of his gathering semen straight down her beautiful gullet and into the waiting haven of her now hungering belly.<br />He could feel the muscles bunching in his calves as he crouched slightly Cole eased his knees even further apart and caught his wife’s lovely slaving face in his hands and his feet found space beside her bent legs where she knelt in supplication.<br />A twang of the guitar outside brought the young Mexican-American boy back to his consciousness. By God, he’d kill Kate if he ever found out she had fooled around with that damn kid or anybody else. Paris seemed very far away and right now completely irrelevant. He’d gotten what he went for and now he could admit to himself that it was for more than the Limousin bull. And all the time there’d been no need to go. Kate was right here. Oh, Jesus!<br />He felt her teeth gently rake the sensitive skin of his grotesquely bloated cock that he fucked in and out of her lovely mouth now as though it were a tiny hairless cunt. Maybe it was a good thing he had gone to Paris. This might never have happened otherwise. They might still be going through the motions of fucking and not really reeling a damn thing.<br />"Ohhhh, baby … keep on … suckkkk … Suckkk … Harderr … rr … rr!"<br />Dimly Kate heard the lewd words grate painfully out of Cole’s mouth as he shoved his huge prick again back against her tonsils and she was almost choking with the obscene length and strength of it deep in her mouth and throat. Suddenly she was frightened! He was holding her head so hard in his big hands that she couldn’t move and he was fucking her mouth with a building intensity and almost gagging her with every vigorous thrust of the mammoth shaft!<br />Cole’s balls felt tightened and hard in her hands as though they had become as rock hard as his great stiff organ that rammed through her open lips so furiously. The lewd sounds of his glistening member fucking her mouth as she sucked and strained filled the room. The beat of the guitar outside was increasing as though it knew what was going on in the room, as though it were an unseen spectator and was playing music to suit the action.<br />Kate felt her own excited moisture almost trickling down her upper thighs now. Oh God, when was he going to lay her back on the carpet and fall between her legs and fuck her the way she wanted him to do. She needed it so! Needed to feel his hugeness fill her and fulfill her. She wanted her husband to fuck her now as she never had before! Her breasts felt as though they were bursting! She needed his mouth on the nipples to drain them of the heavy honey that felt as though it had gathered inside and bloated them so.<br />She felt Cole’s gigantic cock slithering in and out along her tongue that she couldn’t manipulate much when he was so urgent and frantic. His hands were a vise that held her head immobile, his pulsating shaft a piston that slid in and out in an oiled beat, harder and harder and deeper and deeper! She was gasping around the enormous rod and tried to pull away. The fear was in her like a coiled snake now, threatening to strike out. Oh God! He was going to do it! He was going to cum in her mouth and spew his sperm down her throat. She’d drown in it! She knew it!<br />Agonized groans were spilling from Cole’s mouth and the hairs on his bulging thighs seemed to stand out individually in front of her eyes and she could feel the muscles straining. Her knees hurt from kneeling too long in one position on the carpet and the aching between her legs was unbearable and her belly was churning and hurting with the terrible need that was on her like a plague!<br />A series of crashing chords on the guitar outside triggered something inside of him. Cole felt the whole intricate male mechanism begin to mesh and click into place. His balls were two blazing orbs of fire and his gut was paining like a knife was sunk there! He saw Kate’s lewdly distorted mouth locked band-tight around his cock and her eyes fluttered closed and it was as though she were beginning an orgasm. Her face had that look but he knew it was only a vicarious thing.<br />Suddenly everything shifted into place and Cole almost came right off the carpet and levitated! He felt the beginning roar as the semen began to rush down the constricted tunnel of his penis and deep inside his wife’s hotly submissive mouth! Oh Christ! A scream tore out his throat as he felt the exquisite pleasure take over his nerves and brain and loins and wash him in a tidal wave of agonizing bliss!<br />"AAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGHHHHHH … OOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHH … GGGGOOOODDDD … AAAAAAGGGGGHHHHH … AAAAHHHH!"<br />He was orbiting the whole fucking universe! Rushing to the outer limits like a speeding light that lit the heavens with the birthing of a new sun! Cole felt the rush of ecstasy spew with the speed of light down his cock, emptying his balls in great bursts of hot roaring sperm that cascaded out like molten lava!<br />Kate was not prepared. The scalding stream of sperm hit her tonsils like a white hot searing oil that was drowning her in a fiery drink that would cauterize her very flesh! She bubbled and choked and gagged but it kept coming straight down her throat and Cole was jamming it in even harder until she knew she was going to die, drowned in his creaming cum and burned by its heat to a charred cinder! Oh God!<br />She swallowed furiously and frantically tried to drink it down swiftly for her breath was gone and she was going to choke to death! She knew it!<br />Cole watched Kate’s beautiful face as it contorted even more in a fevered effort to take all of his pumping hot cum into her greedily accepting belly! Her Adam’s apple bobbed and jerked obscenely as she gagged and labored to swallow all of it and she was choking and bubbling as the burning stream spewed on and on deep into her throat!<br />"SSUUUUCCCCKKKKKK it, baby … OHHHH, suckkkkkk … Jesus … suckkkkkk!"<br />Kate tried for she dimly heard her husband screaming as he frantically kept fucking into her upraised face and the great hosing continued, the whitely heated streams spilling into her mouth in hotly increasing gushes and she swallowed and gulped as best she could to take it all deep into her hungrily absorbing stomach! The guitar outside had gone mad and the hands drew out great crashing chords and intricate runs that were a cacophony of sound that beat against her ears as the flow of molten sperm spewed furiously down her working throat.<br />On and on, the rapturous explosions of liquid bliss erupted in Kate’s still sucking mouth until at last, Cole could feel them lessening and the spurts were further and further apart and the streams smaller and smaller. Kate’s beautiful eyes were blissfully closed and the sweat glistened on her forehead and he could see two tears stealing down her cheeks. He held her face tenderly, looking down at her naked loveliness, his hands still smoothing her face softly and one last twinging wracked his body and his hips thrust forward and his dying cock spewed out a last few droplets …<br />"Damn … GODDD … ohhhh, baby …!"<br />Kate looked up then tremulously proud of taking all he had, and she felt the wet of her tears trickling down her face. Cole straightened and his still heavily thickened cock slipped from her lips with a soft wet popping sound and he stood looking down at her, his brown eyes unreadable, the pupils black and huge. A thin white line of his cum still connected them where it looped from her so well fucked mouth to the slowly deflating head, it was still almost hard even though emptied. Kate heard him groan again and then she was pulled roughly to her feet and crushed to his heaving hair covered chest and his mouth came down to bruise her mouth, his tongue plunging inside to taste the strength of his own orgasm.<br />Kate’s bones were limp and lifeless and she felt herself pressed into his hot flesh until she thought their bodies would melt together in the rapture of his homecoming! The guitar outside had lowered to a long rill that hung in the night air like a faint breeze across the prairie and somewhere a single owl hooted a lone and questioning "Whoooooo."<br /><br /><br />Chapter 2<br /><br />"For Christ’s sake, haul your asses out of bed!" Cole roared from the doorway of the basement bunk room. "If you’re going to work for me you’d better know right now that we start at five!" He watched the two sleepy bodies spring up and begin to throw on jeans. "The pancakes’ll be ready in five minutes. Get a move on."<br />Breakfast was very silent. Angel was sullen and his brow black with hatred. Eric tried valiantly to make conversation between bites of hot cakes and syrup and gulps of scalding coffee. Cole just grunted and ate, quickly and efficiently. Finally, even Eric’s good nature couldn’t surmount the chill and he ate in silence too.<br />Things had changed since last night. Kate had seemed so happy to have them here but her husband sure wasn’t. It would help if Angel were a little more cooperative. If he didn’t shape up they might just get thrown out on their asses. Eric determined then, one way or the other, he had to divorce himself from Angel for his own protection. The thought of going back to the city in the fall was already a dread prospect, but he’d be damned if he was going to be done out of his summer here. A plan was already forming. Eric told himself that if he worked well and hard enough to suit Cole that maybe he wouldn’t have to go back to the city at all.<br />Cole got the boys started pouring the concrete footings around the new fence posts. There was a lot of catching up he had to do with his foreman, Frank. It felt so damn good to be back home! He felt in control again. For a while he’d almost given up there in France, so bogged down in red tape he’d felt he was choking to death … but he’d hung on and now he’d have the Limousin blood line he wanted.<br />He paused for a moment after he’d finished with Frank and looked out over the fields and corrals, one foot on the bumper of the pickup. Already in his mind’s eye, he could see the field filled with the thick short-legged Limousins, the great humps of beef around their shoulders, the broad heads, the slightly shaggy coats. The beautiful bull he’d bought wouldn’t be there but his sons and daughters would. Cole had found a way around the goddamned government regulations on bringing in foreign cattle.<br />For a while it had been nip and tuck … but it turned out there was no restriction on bringing in sperm and by God, that’s just what Cole would do. He’d had the Limousin bull shipped to Calgary, up in Canada, to be hoarded and cared for. That bull could do just as good a job of stud service there as he could here, thanks to artificial insemination. Cole could bring in all the thousands of vials of sperm he wanted, impregnate his own cows and soon he’d have a whole new breed … the first Limousins in this country. Hell, just selling the extra sperm at fifteen bucks a vial would bring in a lot of extra cash and he was going to need it. He and the two other ranches who were in on it with him had about $50,000 tied up in the bull but conservatively, Cole figured they could get $150,000 for the sperm alone … not to mention improving their own herds enormously. Hell, they couldn’t miss.<br />"Need a little rain but this country always needs some rain this time of year," Frank said as he ambled up to stand and look with Cole at the fields stretching away in gentle slopes.<br />"Yeah … but we’ll make it all right. Thought I’d better get over to Meacham’s and Gardner’s. They own a third of that bull and they’ll want to know about it."<br />Frank gave him a curious look. "Didn’t you hear? Old man Meacham had a bad heart attack while you was in France, Cole. He died pretty quick."<br />"Died?" Cole stared at him stupidly.<br />"Yeah. Just keeled over in his north field one day … ’bout three weeks ago. We heard his daughter come back from Europe and aims to settle up the ranch … probably sell it." Frank lit a cigarette and looked up at Cole again with the embarrassed curiosity of country people.<br />"Sell it?" Cole’s hands clenched and unclenched. It was as though Frank had suggested he sell Spring Hollow. He swung up into the pickup. "Hell, they can’t sell it!"<br />He roared off in a cloud of dust. Why the hell hadn’t Kate let him know? Cole ground the engine through gears and took off down the gravel road to Meacham’s. Christ! This could change the whole thing. What if that daughter wanted her money out of the bull right away? Sometimes Kate acted as though she didn’t have a lick of sense. Not even telling him about Meacham dying and hiring those damn kids for the summer. It was a good thing he’d come back. A few more weeks and he might not have had a ranch to come home to. It wasn’t that Kate wasn’t smart. She was … but sometimes Cole thought it was all book learning. Well, by God, she’d learned something last night that wasn’t in any book! And that’s the way it was going to be from now on!<br />* * *<br />A slow smile spread over Mela Meacham’s face when she saw Cole Sutherland alight from the big pickup truck and come toward her automobile. She’d known it wouldn’t be long. She leaned her elbows on the window frame of the red convertible and waited, her long legs thrust out, breasts straining at the cloth of her filmy pink shirt. What fun it would be to see Cole’s face when he got close enough to recognize her.<br />Like most Americans in Paris, Cole had been anxious to establish right away just what part of the country he was from. It was as though in identifying his small section he could be accorded something more than the anonymous label "Yankee." He’d even thought she was Parisian at first … since she’d been with a somewhat international group at the nightclub. Cole had left his party of stolid French cattlemen from the provinces and cut her out of her party as though she was a cow in a herd. The young blonde heiress had known from his first three sentences who he was, for her father never wrote anything to her that wasn’t ranch news. It had been a game then not to let Cole know who she was. She’d even refused to tell him her name and insisted he simply call her M.M.<br />Mela looked up at Cole striding toward her purposefully. When he was almost to her he pulled his creased old hat off impatiently as though he didn’t have time for any nonsense.<br />"You must be Meacham’s daughter. I’m mighty sorry to hear the sad news, ma’am … you see, I’ve been gone for … a … while … Jesus Christ!" His voice trailed off incredulously as he recognized the mocking smooth face with the big green eyes and the straight streaked blonde hair that hung over one speculative eye. "What the …"<br />"I told you we were destined to meet again," Mela said slowly, her smile spreading. "I’m never wrong."<br />"But … But … I mean … I–"<br />She laughed at his confusion and the complete consternation in his face. It was fun to get any man that off balance, so taken aback that his mouth fell open like a beached fish. Mela looked him over, taking in the dusty boots, the tight jeans, the plaid shirt. Even in his work clothes he looked better than the fairies and pseudo fairies she’d run into all over Europe. He moved like a man and those two nights in Paris had proved beyond any doubt that he was a man … a real man.<br />"I could think of something better to do with your mouth than just let it hang open like that." Mela laughed deep in her throat as she saw a slow flush redden Cole’s face from his open shirt up to his forehead that was striped where his hat cut off the sun.<br />"I don’t like being made a fool of. Why the hell didn’t you tell me?"<br />"You’d gone to Paris for something you couldn’t get at home … there was no point in telling you I was from home … now was there?"<br />Cole could feel the blood heating his face, the fury pounding in him. God damn it! She was laughing at him, enjoying his looking like an ass! The memory of the feel of the young heiress’s body came into his hands even though it was only his eyes that touched her. The jutting breasts, the sensuously slender body with the curved hips and long legs in the tight jeans that left nothing to the imagination, the narrow hands with the long pale pointy nails like claws. He felt the blood begin to pulse in his loins just looking at her, despite his discomfort. A thousand confusions and difficulties sprang to mind. She was Paris … there was no place for her in South Dakota or the part of him that lived here. To make matters worse … now that Meacham, was dead … she even owned a third of his bull.<br />Mela reached down behind her into the car seat and pulled out a cigarette. She lit it slowly, watching his confusion turn to anger and frustration and dismay. Blowing the smoke out in long wreaths, she looked up at him and felt the jolt again of his frowning eyes.<br />"It’s damned awkward," Cole blurted, putting his hat back on to shield his eyes from Mela’s green ones that glittered and mocked him in the sun that was beginning to beat down on the prairie. "I mean … well, your Pa and I had formed a corporation. That bull I went to France to buy … it was for the corporation."<br />"Then that makes us partners, doesn’t it partner?" Mela whispered softly. Abruptly, she turned and twisted the door handle and slid into the white leather seats of the convertible. "I was just going to take a drive … look over the place. Come along and give me some advice. Since I haven’t been home for years, I don’t really know what Pa has now.<br />"There was some talk of your selling the place."<br />"That’s one of the things I have to decide, maybe you can help me."<br />* * *<br />Kate took a huge basket of fruit out to the station wagon. It was hot already and she wasn’t sure she could even be back in time to get the big meal on the table right on time at noon. Well, if she didn’t finish with the old ladies this morning she’d just have to do some of them tomorrow. After last night Kate didn’t think she’d better invite her husband’s wrath about anything for a while and he wanted his meals on time.<br />She knew the back roads so well that she drove automatically. Getting the hand crafts from some of the local women had been a good idea, despite Cole’s derision The old fashioned quilts and the real Indian beading she ferreted out around the countryside were selling well in the little gallery she’d started in town. For the hundredth time she wondered why Cole always seemed to deride her efforts.<br />But Cole had always done that. It was as though he couldn’t bear for her to have anything of her own. A child was the one thing he was going to make sure she didn’t have of her own–or anyone else’s.<br />He’d changed though. Cole was harder, more defensive than ever. Last night hadn’t proved anything really except that he could terrify her with his temper … that he could force her to abandon any principle just to placate him. Mostly it had proved that she was willing to go to any lengths to get a child … any child. She wondered what he would demand next, knowing she’d do anything that might change his mind about a child. Kate blushed and shuddered a little remembering the perverted act Cole had forced on her. It was as though he had the whip hand and wouldn’t hesitate to use it now.<br />But a woman shouldn’t have to plead and cajole and connive to talk her husband into a child. He ought to want one too. It wasn’t natural that a man didn’t want children too … if he cared about his wife. Kate caught her breath. Maybe she’d have to face that too. Maybe Cole was behaving naturally for a man who didn’t care about his wife. No. It wasn’t possible. They’d been married ten years. They’d worked so hard together to build the ranch.<br />* * *<br />Sandy Gayman looked up as the red convertible went roaring out the driveway. Looked like Cole Sutherland’s pickup parked out there. Hell, he wasn’t due back ’til today, Kate had said. Must have come home early on account of Meacham dying like that so quick.<br />Sandy walked out of the barn doorway into the blazing sun, watching the red car become a speck. The big sandy-haired man wiped the back of his hand across his forehead leaving a streak of grease from the tractor he’d been repairing. Mela probably had to go into town to see the lawyer again. Probably Cole had to go along on account of the deal on the Limousin bull. But, goddamn it, Mela ought to tell him what she was doing and why. A foreman couldn’t handle things properly if he didn’t know what was going on.<br />Turning back to the barn, Sandy wiped his hands on the greasy rag. Maybe he’d been too careful of Mela’s mourning over the old man. He hadn’t wanted to rush her and ruin everything but maybe it was time he made his move; after all he’d done all the work for a long time now. Meacham had leaned on him more and more until Sandy couldn’t imagine the ranch suddenly belonging to someone else. By God, it wasn’t going to either! He’d always known that someday Mela would come home and he’d marry her. She just had to get her running around over with … and he had accepted that. Hell, she wouldn’t make much of a ranch wife if she didn’t. He’d seen many a good woman ruined in ranch country because she married too soon before she’d had her fill of seeing the world.<br />But the time had come now for him and Mela. Sandy lit a cigarette and it dangled from his wide mouth as he went into the barn to get rid of the grease. Old man Meacham had thought they’d marry too. Made a whole lot of hints in that direction … had sort of advised the foreman to be patient and he had. But there was something about Mela going off like that with Cole without even telling him that stuck in his craw.<br />* * *<br />Kate moved the blue and white quilt she’d picked up from old Mrs. Watson to the back seat of the station wagon and slid across the seat to the passenger door, feeling the heat of the leather against the back of her bare thighs. The blackberries along here were too tempting. The bushes along the road here were heavy with them. They’d make really good deep dish pies for supper tonight. Sliding down the little ditch with her basket she made her way into the thicket and began picking.<br />* * *<br />The sun was so hot and the air so Still that Cole could hear the whine of the flies and the bees. It was as though that buzzing whining urgency was in his loins and the heat and strength of the sun had gone straight through him all the way to his painfully hardening cock locked inside his tight jeans.<br />"Funny, isn’t it," Mela whispered, her hand quivering on Cole’s sun-bronzed neck, "how you think you’ll find just what you want a long way from home. I kept looking and looking and I find it right here in South Dakota …" The young blonde heiress was still trembling, her full, melon-like breasts heaving under the pink cotton shirt, from the hotly passionate kiss they had exchanged.<br />"This is crazy … you know that … let’s get the hell out of here," Cole growled, not really sounding sincere.<br />"For a man who lives close to the earth you’ve got a strange uptight conscience," she whispered, her green eyes burning him. Cole tried to look away from that mocking expression daring and teasing him.<br />"Look … we had our fun in Paris … I didn’t expect …"<br />"You didn’t expect to find me here. I know …" Mela’s pearl-lacquered fingernails slid down Cole’s shirt front coming to rest right on the thick bulge of his penis straining against the prison of his jeans.<br />"I thought a big hard-on like you’ve got had no conscience," she whispered, her hand closing around the throbbing hardness that beat telltale beneath the cloth.<br />A strangled groan tore out of Cole’s mouth as he felt her soft hand close on him. He could see the upthrust curve of her full young breasts heaving against the shirt where a button had come loose. She leaned against him on the hot leather seat, her breath coming quick and unevenly, her eyes like a jade green fire beckoning him into the depths of a fiery, unknown hell.<br />"Why lie, Cole? You want to fuck me here just as much as you did in Paris."<br />The hell of it was, he did! Sitting so close to her he could almost smell the excited female heat of her eager young pussy. Still, though, he hesitated. The bees buzzed and droned monotonously by the blackberry thicket and the whole world was still and waiting.<br />"Goddd …" He groaned suddenly and his muscular arms snaked around her pliant body and his lips came down hard on her half-opened pink-lipped, moist mouth goading him and laughing at him. He had to crush that smirk off her face … wipe it out … obliterate it!<br />Mela could feel his hand bury itself in her soft hair as his hungry mouth sought hers. She took his tongue gratefully. To hell with the Latin lovers and French lovers and English gentlemen, she thought. There was nothing like this roughneck South Dakota rancher who used her like a bull did a cow. She would have come home even if Pa hadn’t died, for Cole Sutherland was here and none of those sweet smelling pansies in Europe could ever match the likes of him. She knew. She’d tried them all.<br />Fucking his tongue into her soft wet mouth, his hot lips bruising her unmercifully, Cole’s hand slid up her rib cage to lift the heavily trembling softness of her breasts. The shirt was all she wore on top, for he could feel the soft resilient warmth, the yielding, melting flesh quiver under his palm. Jesus Christ! What did you do with a woman like this? You fucked her! That’s what you did. You fucked her ’til she screamed for mercy!<br />Crushed against him, Mela kept her hand on his slowly rising hardness, growing and swelling obscenely in his pants. She trembled and gasped, feeling the heat of the man blazing far hotter than the sun that beat down on them in the field so harshly. The muscles in his arms were bunched into hard chunks of rock, and she whimpered deep in her throat. The fevered, vertical little mouth up between her legs was growing into a hotly pulsating opening that had to be filled with the hardness that was springing from his loins.<br />Their tongues dueled for long minutes, their eyes closed against the brilliant sunshine, hands busily exploring and caressing and smoothing. Cole’s hand slid inside the cotton shirt to cup the magnificent swell of the heiress’s eagerly palpitating breast. He trembled like a stallion in spite of himself at the feel of the hot naked flesh against his palm, the hardened nipple leaping out to nuzzle into his gripping hand. God damn! She was like a bitch in heat! He squeezed the soft firm whiteness of her breast, full and voluptuous and heaving with the rampant passion that rippled through it like hot summer lightning.<br />With a muffled moan, Mela tore her lips from Cole’s and pulled his warm voracious mouth down to her excitedly quivering nipple. "Oh God … suck it … suck my tit …!" She jerked her shirttail out and fumbled with the remaining buttons of her shirt as his head began to burrow into her chest and his hungrily seeking mouth found the ripe succulency of the hardened erect nipple. As his wetly ovaled lips enclosed the luscious half-sphere and his rapacious tongue flicked hotly on her flesh, Mela screamed softly, "Oh … baby … that’s it … suck it … suck it!"<br />The heady sweet smell of crushed gardenia petals in the hot sun hit his nose as Cole buried his whole face in the soft pillow of her full heaving breast. His madly licking tongue and warm moist lips clamped down hard on the sensitive nipple, and he heard the lewd urgings spring from her lust-constricted throat. She acted as if she were trying to ram her tit down his mouth, he thought. Hell, he hadn’t fucked a broad in a car since he was a green kid. Well, this one wouldn’t wait and he couldn’t! He could feel his balls, sperm-bloated and aching, his impatiently pounding cock almost bent double inside his pants. How could it have any conscience? It was screaming for release. It was like this was a last chance at life, at Paris, at fucking!<br />Pulling his hungry mouth into her desperately trembling flesh, Mela’s head fell back against the hot leather seat, her throat, breasts, and upper torso naked to him. She could feel the expectant quivering extend down her rippling belly and deep inside her excitedly reverberating loins as Kate’s husband’s mouth drew on her goose-bumpled nipple and sucked it hard and viciously into his ravenously heated mouth. Two nights of fucking in Paris with him hadn’t been enough. She was never going to get enough … not of this! Her hands flew to his belt and she struggled with the waistband as he leaned against her eagerly agitated breast, licking, sucking, and nuzzling. She felt his hot breath on her like a flame!<br />"Oh God," Mela cried; "Help me, Cole. Where is your big, beautiful cock?" The rancher heard the young, excitedly writhing girl moan in despair as her hands clawed almost maniacally at his crotch. He straightened up, ripped his belt loose, and then jerked the zipper down, frantically working his jeans down his legs. Cole felt her hands feverishly unbuttoning his shirt, and he heard little mewls and moans bubbling desperately out her mouth.<br />When finally his shirt was off and his Levi’s down around his knees he turned to help the wildly excited young heiress, only to find she was way ahead of him. She was jerking her jeans and black nylon panties down but they had caught on her boots.<br />"Give me your foot," he panted. She turned to him in the seat with one boot toward him, and he could see the soft hair-fringed vaginal slit up between her firmly rounded young thighs open like a flower, showing the tiny dewdrops of moisture that welled from deep inside the depths of her love-starved pussy. Christ! She was all pink and swollen, with her glistening cuntal lips wide open in invitation.<br />Mela could see the giant throbbing penis jutting up from his loins like a bull’s. The dark curling pubic hair was a mat above its long sinewy length, the fleece above the sword that looked as though it could service a cow or a mare with no difficulty. His prick was ridged and purpling, thick as her wrist and she couldn’t even estimate its length. Inches meant nothing anyway. That prissy little Frenchman had been hung as well, but was so selfish and inept that he may as well have had a baby’s prick. Her breath caught at the magnificence that awaited her, its cyclops eye drooling in anticipation.<br />"Ohhhh … lover …" she cried and pressed her suddenly hungering lips downward in subservience toward the hardened rod of flesh that pounded and beat as if it had a life of its own. Her widely ovaled, lipstick-rimmed mouth closed hotly over the warm spongy head of it and she plunged her head downward, trying to take all of his cock into her mouth at once.<br />"CHRISSSTTTT!" Cole almost came right out of the car. His hips lunged up, driving his thick, aching hardness almost through the back of her streaked blonde head. His hands came out to keep the greedily working mouth on his thick fleshy rod jerking deep now into the wetly waiting entrance to her throat. Jesus! She wanted cock as much as he wanted pussy! If only his wife had ever shown such enthusiasm. Hell, last night he’d had to make Kate suck him off, had even been forced to threaten her before she would do it. But not this hot little bitch. Christ, she’d eat him alive!<br />Mela swirled her tongue expertly around the hungrily throbbing tip and tasted with delight the pungent maledom seeping from the thin vertical slit of his cockhead. Her warm slippery saliva flowed freely as her head bobbed furiously up and down, and she sucked as though she were milking another woman’s tit with her mouth … a mammoth, milk-filled tit that was oozing forth its slowly rising liquid of love. Her lips smacked hard together as her mouth in its eager passion slipped accidentally off the head and a lewd silver sheen of saliva shone glisteningly on her chin.<br />The young girl bent again, kneeling now on the white leather, and her hands came around the heavily pulsating cock as her lips touched it in a long loving kiss. The helplessly aroused girl feverishly worked at her partly loosened boots with her heels, rubbing them together and trying to scrape the offending leather from her.<br />"Ohhh … goddamn … goddamn!" The words grated out Cole’s tightly clenched teeth as he felt her ovaled lips teasingly come down on him again. He could see the rounded half-moons of her naked buttocks quivering where she knelt over him; they had a narrow band of white, inviting flesh at the bottoms of them where her skimpy bikini bathing suit bottom was normally worn. Streaks of fire were spiraling up his rigidly swollen cock and his sperm-loaded balls felt as though they weighed two tons and were filling up more every second!<br />Thick hot moisture was drooling down Mela’s smooth upper thighs on the inside, slipping from deep inside her hotly steaming loins like a seeping spring. The sun beat down on her back through the opened pink shirt, and her buttocks felt as though a blast furnace had been opened on them in the convertible for they were totally naked to the open sky. Her heavy breasts, dangling like ripe fruit, felt enormously full and filled with the growing seed about to burst open. The soft silken blonde hair swung down like a flaxen tent over the rancher’s lust-tightened testicles as she sucked on the warm hard flesh of his cock. She could feel his darkly curling pubic hair tickling her nose.<br />Reaching down Cole caught her face and pulled her head up to him; "Ohh … Baby …!" He plunged his tongue deep into her warm moist mouth that still tasted pungency of himself. Now his own urgent screaming need created even more liquid inside his aching loins. The hoarsely breathing young girl’s naked breasts felt incredibly warm on his chest as he pulled her excitedly quivering body to him, fiercely mashing the soft, fleshy tits against him, while he fucked her whimperingly imploring mouth with the hardness of his tongue.<br />Mela felt him effortlessly lift her and place her tremblingly bare buttocks in a sitting position on the top of the white leather seat. He kneeled between her wide-spread knees with his throbbingly erect cock pressed against the back of the seat, and ran his hands wonderingly over the smoothly rounded mounds of her ass. His tongue slid like hot lava down her throat while his hands jerked the flimsy pink shirt off her arms and threw it into the back seat of the convertible. The huge rough hands were all over her excitedly writhing body as he hunched down to rip the jeans the rest of the way off her long tapered legs for the obstinate boots had finally been kicked off. Then, she was completely naked!<br />Cole’s eyes moved up the beautifully tanned flesh with the breasts and lower loins whiter than the rest of her sun-browned body. The panting young girl’s legs were spread wide out to brace and balance her on the top of the car seat, and Kate’s husband, his face inches from her nakedly pulsating vagina, knelt in homage between them, his hotly eager eyes devouring her like a starving man who hadn’t eaten in weeks. Goddamn! What a broad! The muffled cries of his conscience were long since dead and silenced.<br />"Oh God, Cole … Do something soon … I’m dying …" Mela heard the moans coming out her own lust swollen throat as Cole’s greedily working hands found her hotly seething breasts and held them up like two succulent melons to his voraciously licking mouth. He was up on his knees on the seat sucking them hungrily, and deep gurgling sounds of intense passion came out of his bronzed muscular chest. To him nothing else in the world existed or mattered as he squeezed and sucked and licked. Unbelievably sensual explosions, soft silent explosions, went off in the frantically moaning girl’s flesh every time his teeth nipped teasingly at her eagerly erect nipples. "Ohh … yessss … bite them … bite them, lover … bite them hard …"<br />Supporting the twin peaks with his hands, Cole slid his rapaciously craving tongue down the heiress’s smooth, tautly rippling belly to the curling blonde pubic hair below. His tongue dug through the soft fleece like a plow furrowing a field. He proceeded further, hunching down to get at the perfumed pink mouth of her passion drenched pussy and, with a low cry of victory, his hungry mouth found the proud, ruby little lips of her cunt, slickened and moist with the excitement of her secretions. His nostrils flared as they caught the scent of her cunted fragrance, and he could feel her hands twisting in his hair pressing him ever inward to the hotly hidden depths of her lurching young body.<br />"Ohhhhhh … God … God, Cole … ahhhh God!"<br />His hands moved to the nakedly silken hips and he eagerly pulled them to his face in order to get his tongue deeper into the trembling wet succulency up there between her smooth inner thighs. Mela arched up to him so strenuously that her feet kept slipping on the sweat streaked leather seat. Stiffening his tongue to a hard point, Kate’s husband rammed it mercilessly into the young blonde’s hotly pulsing pussy and felt the restlessly rippling muscles deep inside the frenzied girl’s vagina begin to grab and clutch at it, trying to capture the wet, teasing invader and draw it deeper up inside.<br />* * *<br />Sweat was rolling down Kate’s cheeks as she picked over the blackberry bushes. The basket was almost full now. Her hands were stained and her lips, too. The fat juicy berries were too tempting not to eat your way along. Hot with the sun and sweetly ripe, she ate another and moved on down between the tangle of bushes. She shouldn’t have taken the time to go berrying. It was getting close to noon. Well, for once the ranch hands could eat sandwiches for lunch. There were plenty of cold cuts. For supper there’d be blackberry pies, and that ought to make up for the uninspired mid-day meal.<br />Suddenly, from the other side of the thicket, she heard the loud quavering moan of a woman …<br />* * *<br />Tasting the musk-scented secretions of Mela’s insanely demanding young cunt, Kate’s husband rammed his tongue deeper inside the elastically clasping walls of the young girl’s quivering pussy while his hands boldly roamed up and down the warm satin skin of her long shapely thighs, then up and around the smoothly curved buttocks before reaching her ripely voluptuous breasts. He felt her fingers playing with his ears and then her hands frantically plunged into his hair, turning and tangling as they pulled his laboring mouth ever deeper into her desperately heated cunt. The blonde heiress was so turned on now that she was crying a ragged moan of ever increasing urgency with each hot flick and stab of his hotly teasing tongue!<br />* * *<br />Sandy cut the motor and got out. That was Kate’s station wagon parked there by the side of the road, and it looked like there was no one in it. The big foreman walked across the gravel road and looked inside … just some stuff, a quilt, some packages, her purse. Hell, she couldn’t be far! He walked around the car and saw the little rubbled path down the ditch as though someone had slid down. Of course. The blackberry tangle down there. Cole’s wife must be down there picking.<br />"Kate?" Sandy called out from time to time as he went through the mass of bushes. When he finally found her, he almost stumbled over her, and for a moment he thought she had hurt herself. She was standing as though frozen, deaf and dumb to everything except what she was staring at through a break in the bushes. The basket laden with blackberries dangled lifelessly from her hand.<br />"Kate? … You all right?"<br />She turned a pained and frozen face toward him blindly as though she were a robot whose power source was fading.<br />"What’s the matter? You feel bad?" There was something wrong with her.<br />Cole’s wife didn’t answer but turned away from him to stare again at the scene beyond the thicket. Sandy bent so he could see what she was staring at. His breath caught sharply in his throat. Jesus Christ, God Almighty! Down in the edge of the field a little below the blackberry thicket was a red convertible. A naked blonde girl was sitting on top of the seat of the car, and a naked man was hunched down between her wide-spread thighs, eating her hungrily grinding young pussy as though he had gone stark raving mad. There was no other red convertible for miles around, and no other streaked blonde hair like that!<br />Involuntarily the big foreman’s hands reached out and bit into Kate’s arms. She shook and quaked, and he pulled her violently trembling body back against him, for strangled, muffled moans were bubbling out of her throat. The pain in his chest was tight and unrelenting. That was Mela down there with her legs spread out like a goddamn French whore and Cole Sutherland eating at her young, blonde-fringed pussy like a maniac! God damn! Sandy’s hands bit deeper into Kate’s arms as though they were her husband’s throat. Jesus! A murderous rage was rising in the big sandy-haired man that literally blurred the naked bodies with a red haze.<br />"Ohh, noooo!" Kate moaned and the moans were bleats of anguish that tore from her chest to come out in pitiful small agonized sounds. She wasn’t sure whether they came from her or from Sandy whom she hung on to as though he were a lifeline. She would have fallen without him. There seemed no way to contain the pain that ripped through her body so unmercifully. It went on and on with the inevitable certitude of a chill that racked one with the shivers of the damned. Dimly she wondered how long she could endure such pain.<br />Her eyes were glued to the nakedly writhing and groaning bodies. She didn’t even know the girl … had never seen her. Cole had come home from France only last night, and today he was burying his face in another woman’s vagina and sucking up between her lewdly spread thighs as though he was actually enjoying the wickedly perverted act. The woman was pulling his face into her as if she could never get enough of his scorching tongue. Oh God! What have I done, Kate wondered, to deserve this kind of hell?<br />Sandy held Kate’s limp but straining body back hard against him. It seemed like her inner fiber was quivering with agony under the limp-with-shock muscles. He couldn’t tear his eyes away from the salacious spectacle any more than the rancher’s wife could.<br />He could see Kate’s husband’s big hands come up to cup and massage the beautifully naked breasts that Sandy’d thought were going to be only his, could see Cole’s hands sliding like they owned it over the eager, nakedly writhing body that should have been his right! God damn it! He’d kill the sonofabitch! He’d kill them both! It was as though his whole life had been spent on a turn of the cards and that he’d known for sure he was going to win but now a sneaky bastard had cut him out and his whole life was going down the drain and there’d be no other chance.<br />Suddenly Mela’s whitely tapered legs shot straight out, and the two naked bodies came together in a heap as the seat fell back, making a bed out of the car’s interior. In her frantic twistings Mela had hit the seat button with her foot.<br />Silent sobs were shaking Kate now and the foreman felt her shudder against him. Sandy wrapped his arms around her slender body and held her against his chest. Poor Kate. That bastard Cole hardly home and here he was licking another woman’s pussy. His woman’s pussy!<br />Breath came out of Kate in tiny gasps of pain as she watched with stricken eyes the cavorting bodies of her husband and the unknown girl. They were laughing at being thrown so unexpectedly back. With the seat all the way down, the woman still was spread wide, only now she was lying on her back where she’d been sitting before and Cole was crouching over her with his massively throbbing penis, that great purple headed instrument hanging down powerfully under him, enormous, ready, hard, long and thick. That girl was going to get the penis up inside her that Kate had been denied last night. Oh God! She had to get out of here … but the obscene spectacle did have a strange unearthly fascination, masochistic in nature. If she stayed she would be hurt even more by what she witnessed. Kate knew she was powerless to move. She had to see this played out … the lewd and lascivious pageant of her husband’s betrayal.<br />Sandy saw Mela reach up and grab his neighboring rancher’s cock; her hand looked small and white against the bruising white rod. It was glistening and wet and ponderously erect. He could see Mela stroke it expertly–as though she had been jacking off men all her life and cup the sperm-bloated balls with her other hand. A moment later, holding her breath, she pulled him down on her by pressuring his stiffly pulsating cock forward until it rested tightly against her wetly quivering cuntal lips! Oh Christ! If only she was doing that to me, Sandy thought. The foreman’s arms tightened convulsively around Cole’s wife, and his hand of its own accord found the fleshy fullness of her breast, shaking and quivering in despair and shock. His other hand clutched the curve of her hip, and he ardently pulled her back into him and onto the long rigidness of his throbbing cock which had grown heavily in his jeans just from watching the obscene performance down there in the car.<br />"Ohhhh … oohhhh … noooooo!" Kate whimpered in her pained agony, her arm coming up to struggle feebly with the hand enclosing her breast so fiercely. It couldn’t be! Sandy’s hand didn’t belong there … but it felt good … it felt almost the way Cole’s hand used to … the way her husband’s had looked on that strange young girl’s breast. Kate wanted desperately to close her eyes and open them to find it was all a terrifying nightmare It had to be! It couldn’t be real. She’d just been picking blackberries; muffled sounds had come through the thicket and then she’d seen a flash of red; and when she squirmed closer she’d seen it … the whole horrible degrading scene. A nightmare! At first she hadn’t even recognized her husband with his face buried so hungrily in that blonde girl’s naked vagina, and then he’d raised his mouth and face, and a knife had plunged into her heart, and she felt as though she was bleeding internally and the flow went on and on and it hurt more and more!<br />Behind her, the foreman’s hand hungrily squeezed at her fleshy tits, but somehow, that didn’t hurt …<br />* * *<br />Cole poised on his toes, the head of his aching cock touching Mela’s eagerly throbbing pussy. He could feel her incredibly soft pubic hair–like a rabbit’s fur–and the swollen, moistly slickened flesh of her fevered cuntal opening nibbling hotly at the head of his cock. Jesus! He was going right out of his mind! There was something wildly exciting about fucking a woman out here in broad daylight with the bees and flies buzzing and the stillness of the earth around them and the air hot on their sweat-streaked bodies … God … it was indescribably sensual.<br />Arching her hips, the wide-eyed and panting young heiress let go of Cole’s thick fleshy rod and slid her hands around his hips, feeling the flexed muscles of his powerful buttocks like iron heated to a white hot heat. She looked up at him and groaned pleadingly. If eyes could fuck … his were actually fucking hers now as he hung poised above her, the angrily pulsating head oozing impatiently against her hotly twitching cuntal lips. Suddenly his cock took the cue of his eyes, and he lunged forward with a loud groan of rapture, shoving his hips forward at the same time, causing the huge muscular pole to slip through the elastic rimmed tightness of her pussy’s outer lips and ram without hesitation deep into the smooth fleshy walls of the warmly convulsing passage. When he hit bottom, his penis buried to the hilt in her wildly writhing body, he simply opened his mouth and groaned out his passion.<br />"GGOOOODDDD …!"<br />"OOOhhh … Goddd … Yess … ss … It hurts sooooo!" Mela screamed as Kate’s husband drove the full pulsating length of his hotly distended cock far up into her madly undulating belly with one great lunge! Oh God … nothing but Cole Sutherland’s magnificent penis had ever filled her so deliciously and so completely. She had to have his rampaging cock and she would never, never let it go! Mela felt him lash his hotly moistened tongue into her wide open mouth with the same animal ferocity as his warmly throbbing penis had driven down into her pussy. Down there she felt his cock pulsating like an idling cylindrical engine that was ready to fire into action!<br />* * *<br />Oh Jesus! He was in her now. Cole Sutherland had his prick driven to the hilt in Sandy’s woman … where the ranch foreman had always wanted to be. From the very first minute Sandy had gone to work years ago for old man Meacham he’d wanted to pull down Mela’s panties and shove his own aching cock into her hot little cunt. At sixteen she’d wiggled that curvaceous little ass around like she was a professional whore advertising her wares, and old man Meacham had sent her to that finishing school in Switzerland to keep her out of trouble. In the six years since, she’d only come home briefly. It was as though the girl couldn’t stand the ranch once she had tasted Europe. Sandy hadn’t been able to see that she needed much finishing when she went away, but he had to admit that each time the girl came home she was a little more poised and polished, and a helluva lot more seductive. Only now it was high class seductiveness, not school girl instinct. At sixteen Mela had been a child to the ranch foreman’s thirty-one years … a provocative child … but at twenty-two she was a woman not at all too young for his thirty-seven. And now there she was out there fucking in her convertible with that goddamned Cole Sutherland who already had a ranch and a wife … damned nice wife too …!<br />Sandy’s hand closed tighter on Kate’s breast. Christ … with all that going on down there in the convertible and his own balls aching like they had a million needles in them … he couldn’t keep his hands to himself. Cole’s wife was crying now and the sobs that she tried to stifle shook her whole body. Sandy pulled her even closer back against him and his head went down against her sun warmed throat.<br />"Shhh … it’s all right … shhh, Kate, baby … don’t carry on so … shhh … it’s going to be all right …" he whispered against her hair, smelling of sunshine mixed with the faint scent of honeysuckle. From this angle the foreman could see the straining tops of Kate’s full fleshy tits above the scoop-necked blue gingham shift she wore. His suddenly eager lips trailed along the graceful curve of her neck, and his hand brushed over the swelling mounds of both breasts, squeezing them together through the cloth; but even his big hand couldn’t contain the fullness of the two firmly protruding mounds.<br />It wasn’t his idea … it was the situation and the degrading scene below them … and the betrayal! That bastard Sutherland deserved it! By God! Why not? Cole and Mela were having their fun … fucking themselves into oblivion right out there in the hot open sun. Why shouldn’t he and Kate have a little? Hell, yes! His hand was already ahead of his brain, and it slithered inside the loosely gaping top of Kate’s cotton dress where it insinuated itself inside the soft nylon bra to cup the lusciously heaving breast. He felt the tiny rubbery nipple harden and pop out immediately into his palm.<br />"No, Sandy, we mustn’t," she groaned, and then shuddered. The foreman couldn’t tell whether the movement came from fear … or the excitement of his hand locked tightly around her naked tit.<br />* * *<br />The writhing bodies on the white leather seat blurred before Kate’s disbelieving eyes as the tears coursed down her cheeks in torrents. Dimly, she heard Sandy’s words and felt his hands and arms, hard and yet strangely soothing in this hour of need. A tiny corner of her mind was screaming in warning about the strange hand on her bare breast, the strong male lips moving boldly on her throat. And then another hand began gently caressing her taut belly; it stroked down to her helplessly trembling thighs as though reassuring her, and then came back up again lifting the hem of her dress, revealing her long slender legs and the yellow satin bikini panties that clung tightly to the smoothly rounded buttocks. Behind her she felt Sandy shift his weight and then an impatiently grinding bulge was pressing into the tightly clenched crevice of her ass cheeks. That tiny voice of conscience was receding and growing fainter and fainter as wave after wave of sensuous feeling roared like a hot implacable tide from firmly flexed buttocks to the throbbing hungry pit of her belly.<br />* * *<br />The sun was beating on Cole’s back in a slow pulse that seemed to bear down in time with his long powerful thrusts into the hot, wetly sucking hollow up between Mela’s insanely quivering thighs. Her legs were wrapped around his naked buttocks, and she used her heels like spurs to urge him on to a deeper penetration. Cole arched up, pulling his throbbing thick length of cock flesh almost all the way out as his hands caught the young girl’s frantically bobbing breasts. He began licking them in rhythm with his wildly pulsating cock beating like a maddened metronome just inside the warm damp entrance of her open cunt!<br />"Ohhh … Lover … lick me … suck me … ohhhh!" The writhing blonde heiress chanted softly, undulating her hips tip in the age-old twist of the belly dancer in an effort to force the long, beautiful length of Cole’s commanding hardness back up deep inside her belly where she wanted it most. His rapacious tongue licked the hardness of her nipples and the surrounding softness of her tit, and she felt the tiny radiating explosions start from the warmly wonderful wetness of her nipples and spread through her flesh in wildly bursting flowers of lust! Oh God! He was a good fucker … the best … and he was going to be hers! She didn’t care a damn if he was keeping three wives … he was going to be hers alone. She had searched for the likes of him all her young life and now she’d found him!<br />"Goddamn! … Oh baby …" Cole gritted through tightly clenched teeth as his desire-hardened cock worked its way deep and deeper up inside her hungrily rippling belly. Christ! Her hot little cunt closed on him like a vise … a hot, wet, tight, clasping, clenching, milking vise. The vaginal muscles up between Mela’s widespread thighs rippled and squeezed and clutched, massaging him like the million practiced fingers of a masseuse … pulling voraciously at the hotly building sperm in his testicles whether he wanted it or not … and oh GOD! He wanted it! He could feel the seething pressure in his balls, and his prick was on fire with the spirals of flaming lust that encased and surrounded his pulsating solid pole of flesh sunk so deeply and so tightly into her greedily pulling vagina!<br />Mela felt the hot, hard-muscled back under her hands and the mammoth pulsing hardness fucking deeper and deeper into her belly, so deep that it felt like Cole was ramming it up out the back of her throat, as though he had impaled her whole body on his giant cock, and she was helplessly impaled all the way through! Her eyes were closed against the terrible sun but she needed no sight to know what was happening to her body! She could feel every ridge and muscle and straining action, every inch of him. Even so, she wanted more; her heels came up to lock behind his calves that clenched and worked tightly in his labor, and her thighs closed around his lean stone hard hips, male and aggressive as the rest of him!<br />The words came tumbling out her throat and lips, kissing the words into the bronzed neck and ear, "Fuck me … oh, Cole lover … fuck me like you never fucked before … fuck me hard … harder, lover … harder …!" The young heiress’s hips gyrated and rotated wildly to squeeze every ounce of his solid male flesh into her hotly seething depths as his wildly thrusting cock pumped in and out in a fevered rhythm of uncontrolled passion that was building every second. "You’re my man … my man, lover … and I’m your woman … Oh God … FUCKKK MEEEE!"<br />* * *<br />Kate’s eyes fluttered and the sobs shook her from head to foot as she heard the young girl’s wanton shriek. She could see even through her tears that her husband, Cole, was humping that woman … fucking like one of his bulls might and snorting like an animal in his lewdly building pleasure! How could he feel such erotic passion with another woman? And then her own flesh answered her. Sandy’s big hands were cupping her naked breasts from behind, and she could feel the lasciviously traitorous sensations shoot through her. Her nipples popped out like tiny sensitive noses into his palms and the strange breathless calm that precludes a later raging storm was sweeping over her! Oh God! What was happening? How had she gotten here with Sandy Gayman? And then she knew! Vengeance grew deep inside her as she heard the woman down there cry out in her passion … cry out as Cole, her Cole, fucked her almost into oblivion! By God … two could play at that game!<br />Sandy held the hurt, angrily trembling body of Kate and pressed her beautiful, curvaceous softness back into the hardness of his cock that thrust and strained against the bindings of his jeans. Christ! He was so hot now that he could think of nothing more than laying her down on her back and fucking her right on the grass under the blackberry bushes. He wanted to rip away the clothes that separated them and plunge his vengeance minded cock up into her! It would ease the pain and bitter gall in both of them. That bastard, Cole, and the bitch whore Mela, deserved it. No one ever deserved it more!<br />Suddenly Sandy turned Kate in his arms and crushed her to him, struggling to get the whole supple length of her pressed into his fiercely burning flesh. His lips came down hard on her half open mouth, and his hot tongue met hers as it darted into the warm wet cave of her mouth. He tongue fucked her for a long minute, his hands clutching her soft, thinly covered ass cheeks through her panties as he ground his pulsating rod into her rapidly awakening cunt like the end of the earth was at hand!<br />The kiss triggered something wildly exhilarating in Cole’s wife, something that never had been there before with any man other than her husband. She wanted it … she wanted it terribly! Her arms went up and her hands found the back of Sandy’s strong thick neck; she flaunted herself into him, feeling the pain easing and being obliterated in the overwhelming wave of lust that was on her like a sudden summer thunder storm. Yes! This was what she needed! A man who understood her anguish and her need. She felt his big capable hands frantically kneading the smoothness of her buttocks and his fingers were like mitts of fire burning through her flimsy panties. Then, without warning, his hotly foraging hands found her cool bare skin and they slid inside the yellow satin panties to cup her nakedly quivering pubic mound. She pushed up tight against him, not really knowing whether she was trying to trap the hand and hold it motionless … or cooperate!<br />"To hell with Cole and Mela … let’s get out of here, Kate … let’s get out of here and go someplace …" Sandy urgently whispered against her temple as his other hand gently stroked up her naked back.<br />"Mela? … Mela Meacham? … Is that who?" Kate drew back in dismay, staring up at him.<br />"That’s her … the old man’s daughter … come on, Kate, honey … let’s go … back to my place."<br />"Oh my God!" She burst into sobs again.<br />Sandy could see that Kate’s tearful eyes were stunned. She was as weak and defenseless as a kitten when he half carried, half dragged her as quietly as he could back up through the blackberry thicket. When finally they got to the road where her wagon and his pickup were parked, they were panting and the sweat was pouring down their faces.<br />Kate leaned weakly against the fender of his truck. The big foreman put the basket of berries into the car for her while she stood there, breathing heavily and watching him. She could feel the slippery moisture seeping down the insides of her still trembling thighs and could not fool herself that it was all sweat. She looked at him … a big, lean-hipped man, so like her husband, with his huge shoulders and work hardened hands and thick neck burned by the sun. What would it be like to be fucked by him? God knows she wanted someone. Then she gasped. Oh no, it was wrong! Terribly wrong! Paying Cole back by letting another man fuck her wasn’t the way. What good would it do to lower herself to the level of those nakedly straining bodies back there? She’d be forever sorry and remorseful, and she could never look their neighbor, Sandy Gayman, in the face again if she did what her traitorous body was screaming for her to do. No! She mustn’t.<br />Quickly she walked around the car and got into the driver’s seat. Sandy came around and leaned on the door frame, his hand coming in the open window and cupping her face. She flinched, knowing they must have been insane back there in the blackberry thicket.<br />"See you in a few minutes, Kate …"<br />"No, Sandy … no … not now–not ever!" Her face had closed, and Sandy could see that she couldn’t even look at him. She fumbled in her purse for the car keys.<br />"We have to forget this ever happened … forget what we saw back there. Decent people don’t act that way."<br />"But, Kate … it ain’t right. And you need it, bad as me."<br />"Two wrongs never made a right, Sandy. I’ll be going now."<br />The lean, rough-hewn ranch foreman stood in the middle of the road swearing softly to himself and watching the dust fly up in a cloud from Kate’s swiftly spinning wheels. Goddamn women all to hell anyway! They were only good for one thing, to lay on their backs and fuck, and by God they welched on that every chance they got! He slapped his hat against his dusty thighs and climbed in the pickup.<br />* * *<br />Cole Sutherland dug his hands under Mela’s hotly grinding ass cheeks and strained her violently gripping cunt hard up against his pelvis, for the heat was in him like a boiling vat of oil that threatened to spill over at any moment! He wildly, insanely fucked his heavy, lust-inflated cock in and out, increasing the rhythm and pounding harder and deeper up between her wide open thighs with every thrust. The blonde young ranch heiress was babbling incoherently and her disheveled flaxen hair tossed wildly as her head thrashed uncontrollably from side to side. Cole sensed her time was nearing. A flush had spread over her shoulders in mottled patches, and he knew she was only moments away from cumming for he could feel the burning, churning pressure bubbling up in his own balls almost to the screaming point! Then the wet licking sound in his ears was her tongue fucking desperately into the sensitive opening, whining and moaning into it lewdly and lasciviously as his huge, blunt headed hardness beat solidly like a hammer into her wide-splayed young pussy.<br />"Come on … fuck back, baby," he panted. "Fuck back … oh Jesus … FUCKKK!"<br />The sweat was pouring from their naked bodies and Mela could feel the slippery flesh of Cole’s huge muscular back, and her thighs were slipping and sliding around his hips as she clutched and arched and bucked around him.<br />"OOHHHH … OOHHHH GOD … OHHHH!" Mela screamed and Cole felt her legs clamp tighter and more possessively around his waist as the young girl opened her heatedly pulsating vagina as wide as she could to his hard driving prick. He looked down between them and could see his wetly glistening penis disappearing into the incredible softness of the hair-fringed pussy locked around his cock, milking it so salaciously, so wildly. His hips drove harder and his ass muscles clenched, driving the huge wedge of solid flesh up into the writhing girl’s belly with the force of a jackhammer.<br />Suddenly he felt Mela arch up and quiver with her legs locked octopus-like around him. Her scream of orgasm would have wakened the dead.<br />"AAAAAAAAGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHH … OOOHHHHHHHH!"<br />The sweat poured into his eyes and he was deafened, and then the echoing roar was coming from deep inside his own body, and the whole damn tucking world split as the mighty stream of dammed up liquid lust came screaming down the tightly constricted channel of his bursting cock to explode like a stick of dynamite far up inside her greedily accepting little belly.<br />"GGGGGGGAAAAAAAHHHHHDDDDD … AAAHHHHHHHH … AAAAAARHHH. OOOOHHHHH … GGAAAAAA …! OOOHHHHHH … FUCKKKKKKK!"<br />Mela heard Cole’s strangled cries of pleasure mingling with the animal screams of lust boiling out her own laxly open mouth. They were verbal expressions of the tumultuously churning rapture bursting inside her own flesh, and she vaguely thought the sun overhead must have surely orgasmed with them, and the whole fucking universe was orbiting with them, and frankly, she didn’t care if the world ended right now!<br />The boiling white hot spurts of sperm hosed deep up inside the young girl’s body to pool and mix and swirl with her own flood gushing hotly through her cock-filled cunt. But still it continued to come on, and her wildly thrashing body was undergoing a never-ending climax that seemed to go on and on and on. Jesus! There’d never been a fuck like it!<br />Mela could feel their bodies still jerking spasmodically against each other, bone slamming on bone and flesh into flesh and cum and love juice raining all around in all-consuming blissful rapture. God! Nobody could fuck like Cole Sutherland! She wondered vaguely what his wife’ was like, and if Mrs. Sutherland knew that she was going to lose her husband to a better woman.<br />At last Cole felt himself thrusting slower and slower, and the streams, of cum, creaming deep up in the young blonde’s belly, subsiding and receding. His now emptied balls had almost spent themselves and were slapping softer and softer against her still slowly, hungrily grinding ass cheeks, and the world was rapidly coming into focus again. He was at peace.<br />Mela took a deep sigh. She looked at him, squinting against the glare, and she whispered softly, "Together we’re going to have the biggest ranch in South Dakota, partner."<br /><br /><br />Chapter 3<br /><br />Angel Orellio looked down at the pile of sandwiches resentfully. Sandwiches he could get in the city. All the God damned gringo sandwiches he wanted. But who wanted the soggy, bread thick mess? Tortillas and beans would have been better and cheaper, too, if the senor was stingy. Working hombres like he did, they needed a hot meal. Angel looked up to watch Kate Sutherland pouring the iced tea. Her face looked different, as though all the spirit had been drained out of it. Maybe it was her who didn’t want to cook. Well, by God, he didn’t come here to eat slop!<br />"You got the tortillas?"<br />Kate looked startled. "Well, yes … but they’re down in the freezer, Angel. I … Ah … I didn’t want to heat up the kitchen at lunch time."<br />Angel shrugged and bit into a thick ham sandwich. Frozen tortillas. Jesu Christo! That was what was wrong with the whole damn country. Wrap it up, store it away, freeze it, mash it, make it instant. No time for anything to make a man comfortable. Even his drunken, almost screaming foster mother took more time and more care. He wouldn’t even be here if it wasn’t for his mother. It was either this, or working at the damn shoe factory like his parole officer had wanted him to do. Fuck ’em all! He looked up to find Eric frowning and shaking his head at him when Kate’s back was turned.<br />They ate and it was pretty quiet. The grande had not come for lunch today. Only the foreman Frank and Eric and the woman, but no one else. The weather-beaten Frank was going on about how nice it was to have Mr. Sutherland back home again. Angel thought his woman did not think so. She looked tired and her smile was automatic and closed. Angel wondered if she hadn’t liked the homecoming fuck the big rancher must have thrown her last night. While he played the guitar by the fish pond Angel had known what was going on upstairs in the bedroom. Later he had gone down to the barn and unloaded his wad in a yearling cow. Dios Mio not even any puta whores in this damned country. But the little school teacher! The one who had eaten there last night … she was soft and white, and old enough so that if he made it look right they couldn’t possibly get him for rape. That one he would luck soon and then he could go back to civilization where girls and tortillas were easy to get.<br />Kate went wearily up the stairs alter they’d gone and took off the fresh dress she’d put on before lunch.<br />Cole had not even called to lie and say he wouldn’t be home at noon. She looked at her naked body in the mirror and wondered if her heated flesh would have led her to really betray her marriage vows if the circumstances had been different. Would she have thrown her naked body into Sandy Gayman the way that woman … Mela Meacham, he’d called her … had done with Cole? Kate shuddered for she knew how close she had come to doing just that in the pain and anguish of seeing her husband fucking old man Meacham’s daughter.<br />With her back to the mirror, she put on a blue swim suit. She couldn’t bear to even look at herself, remembering Sandy’s big hands and where they’d been on her nakedly quivering flesh.<br />How could Cole have done it? How could it have happened so quick? Through the years they’d heard now and then that Meacham’s daughter was home from Europe for a short vacation but they’d never seen her. The girl had come and gone so quickly that it almost seemed the old man didn’t want anybody to see her … even though he spoke of her proudly once in a while. How could her husband, who had never seen her before today, be out there fucking that Meacham girl only a few minutes after he’d met her?<br />A cold apprehension clutched Kate’s heart. Maybe Cole had seen her on her brief visits home. Oh God! Maybe he’d been fucking her when she was home. Maybe that’s why no one ever saw her. Kate tried desperately to remember if her husband had ever been away when the Meacham girl had been home, but it was useless. She couldn’t even remember the last time the poor old man had mentioned that his daughter was home.<br />Her thoughts continued to churn as she walked downstairs and went outside. Fifty yards away, Eric looked up, straightening his back. He wiped the sweat from his dripping brow. He set the cement bucket down and stretched, looking out at the shimmering heat that lay like a blanket over the fields. His alert eyes caught the slim figure walking down the gentle slope of lawn from the house. It was the boss’ wife going for her afternoon swim. It was too far away to see much, but the long easy stride of her tanned legs and the shockingly tight blue swim suit caused Eric’s groin to tighten in desire. Someday, he would have a good woman like that! He was still daydreaming about her when she disappeared behind the trees a few moments later …<br />The water was soupy and warm on the surface from the sun, but it was cold and clean underneath. Kate swam and dove and drove herself back and forth across the pond until she was exhausted. But even underneath the cold green water she could see those nakedly writhing bodies before her eyes. Oh dear heaven, what did you do when you found your husband fucking another woman! How did you ever ease the pain?<br />At last she climbed wearily up on the little pier where they moored the row boat. She lay panting for long minutes while her body dried. At last, she made her way through the bushes to her secret sunning spot that was hidden from the driveway, the house, and even the barns. Her geese were still swimming lazily around, happily pulling the lettuce leaves from the banks where she’d scattered them earlier.<br />"Here, Goosey … here, babies … here Goosey …" But they ignored her and went blithely floating away from her. They were still babies and ordinarily followed her everywhere; over in the pond, however, they became independent little devils. She always had a terrible time getting them out and back up to the house.<br />Kate picked up the old leather bound book and tried to memorize the poem she was planning to read to the poetry group. Cole had laughed about that, too. "Now how the hell do you think you’re going to get a bunch of ranchers and their wives interested in poetry?" he’d snorted. But she had to do all the things she did. The loneliness of this country would drive you mad if you were a woman and didn’t have the hard physical labor of the men at their work. The gallery in town, the theater group, and the poetry group had saved her sanity many a time. Her husband didn’t need any hobbies, she thought bitterly … he had his women! It wasn’t the baby she wanted that had turned him off these past two years. It was other women. For all she knew he might have a whole bevy of them scattered around the countryside.<br />The book fell from her hands and Kate lay back on the towel in her bower of bushes and reeds and trees. A little wind fluttered the pages, hiding Browning’s poem, My Last Duchess … Kate couldn’t erase the memory of the character portrait and wondered about the vivid Duke and his dead Duchess. Was she, herself, like that poor young woman in the poem … "She had a heart–how shall I say?–too soon made glad … t’was not her husband’s presence only, called that spot of joy into the Duchess’ cheek … she liked whate’er she looked on and her looks went everywhere …" Kate turned and rested her chin on her hands. Was it really her fault that Cole had gone off with another woman … had she failed him inadvertently as that poor young woman had or rather as her husband thought she had? Was Cole really trying to tell her something important when he objected to her projects and groups and activities. Was he really saying that she didn’t pay enough attention to him … that he was jealous of her time spent on other things and other people? Oh God, she didn’t know! If only she hadn’t seen him naked with that girl … if only she could erase the awful memory from her brain. Kate’s hands gripped her skull that was aching; her face came down against the towel and her tears slid silently down into the colorfully printed terrycloth.<br />The events of the morning had badly shaken her composure. Really, how could she blame her husband for what he had done when she, herself, had come so close to doing exactly the same thing with Sandy Gayman. The handsome foreman would never know the monumental self-control that had been required to get into her station wagon and drive away from him, while all the time her loins and hotly seeping, shamelessly aroused vagina had been pleading that she remain. Even now, over three hours later, she still could feel those strange hands familiarly caressing her heatedly straining breasts and buttocks. Well, she thought dully, I’ll get over it … and so will Sandy. At least he has the ranch chores to keep his mind off it.<br />Kate, however, had no way of knowing that instead of cooling off, the sandy-haired foreman had found that his anger and need to fuck her in revenge was growing more painfully intense with each passing second. Christ, he still had the goddamned hard-on! Then everything blew up all at once when he came out of the horse barn and saw the red convertible racing down the road toward town and Mela’s long bright hair streaming behind her. That son of a bitch, Cole Sutherland, was driving! Five minutes later, his face dark with rage, Sandy crunched up to the Sutherland’s sprawling ranch house. He knocked and called "Kate," several times without success. The wagon was there … she must be around somewhere. Finally, he opened the door to the kitchen and stepped in. "Kate? Hey, anybody home?" By God, if she was upstairs taking a nap, he’d fuck her right there and not give a shit how much she yelled.<br />The silence of the empty house echoed in his own ears.<br />It was the tall blonde kid with the eastern accent, Eric, he said his name was, who told Sandy that Kate was swimming. The big man didn’t even mutter "thanks" as he spun on his heel and made for the pond. By the time he found her, his anger was cooling, but his painfully throbbing erection had grown to monstrous proportions.<br />Kate sensed someone’s eyes on her even before she heard the rustling sound in the bushes. She looked up and saw Sandy Gayman standing there with his hat in his hands just staring hotly down at her. Kate could feel the tension immediately growing like a live thing between them again as he stood staring into her eyes.<br />At last he spoke, dropping down beside her on the towel. "You’ve been crying some more?" He plucked a spear of grass and chewed the end of it as Kate nodded dumbly.<br />"Don’t think I’d waste my tears if I was you." Sandy lay back in the grass, one hand pillowing his head. "I been thinking … I don’t rightly see how … what we saw could have happened so fast … I mean I didn’t think they even knowed each other before. But now … I think they must have. I don’t know when or where … but they knew each other before today. I’d bet my life on it."<br />"But where? How? When?" Kate whispered, sitting up.<br />"It wasn’t here at the ranch. I been here for years … ever since Mela was first sent to school in Switzerland. I been here when she come home now and then. Never was here more’n a week. No, I think they must have met up when Cole went over to get that bull … in France."<br />"Of course!" she said eagerly. "I think you’re right. That would explain it."<br />"Fact is," the big foreman continued, "I was figuring on marrying Mela myself when she got this running around out of her system … I watched her since she was a kid."<br />"Oh, Sandy …" Kate’s hand went out in quick sympathy to Sandy’s arm. "I didn’t know … I didn’t know that you were hurting inside as much as I was … back there … I’m so sorry for what my … my husband did."<br />Sandy, lying flat on his back, looked up into Kate’s sympathetic face. The loose chestnut hair was still damp around her shoulders, the tanned fleshy swells of her breasts were almost spilling out of the deeply plunging blue swimsuit, and her blue eyes still had tears trembling on the edge of the thick lashes. Grabbing her hand he pulled her down across his chest and caught her wetly trembling mouth, murmuring against it before he kissed her, "No use being sorry …"<br />Kate squirmed and fought against the hard arms that had caught her by surprise and held her captive. He’d seemed so kind and sympathetic, but he only wanted to continue that madness they had indulged in when they were hurting so this morning. No! It was all wrong! They’d only be perpetrating the horrible example they’d seen.<br />Holding her easily with his greater strength, Sandy kissed her ’til her’ soft, warm lips finally opened slack under his and her breath was whistling out her mouth in unintelligible little moans. Just like taming a reluctant mare, he thought, and sat up with Kate in his arms, holding her across his chest and lap. She was so limp be thought she was going to faint.<br />It took all of her will power for Kate to tear her mouth from Sandy’s and all of her strength to fight her way out of his arms. Then she tried to scramble away from him, but he easily reached out and caught her again by grabbing the breast band of her swim suit. "Come back here, woman. Don’t you think we got a right after this morning?" he whispered fiercely. Kate felt the big man pull her down against his chest again, then his arms were holding and cradling her and he was rocking her back and forth as though she were a child.<br />Sandy smoothed her hair with his free hand and whispered to her, gentling her as he would a calf or a frightened horse. There was a lot of woman here and he held her close against him, crooning hypnotically and murmuring as his lips brushed her hair, temples, eyelids, cheeks, and ear lobes.<br />The big hands were soothing and surprisingly gentle as Kate felt them tracing down the tight fullness of her breast and thigh and then back up again. Sandy’s fiery lips burned her even though they brushed lightly, and the rancher’s wife could feel her trembling body, denied relief for so long, responding immediately. The shivers started on her skin and swept through her in swift jagged little streaks, and she could hear his words echo in her head over and over again, "Don’t you think we got a right? Don’t you think we got a right?" Only unlike an echo that fades, these words grew louder and louder until they were a deafening drumbeat in her mind.<br />Catching her face with his free hand Sandy looked deep into Kate’s eyes so close below his. "The only comfort in the world for what ails us is this," he whispered, and his hot wet mouth came down hard again on her helplessly trembling lips. He could feel her shiver in his arms as though she had a chill. Christ! It was good to hold a woman like this. If he couldn’t have Mela for his, then he’d have that bastard Cole Sutherland’s woman, by God!<br />Kate could feel her helpless shivering becoming uncontrollable, and a deep sob that couldn’t come out sent a terrible ache through her rapidly heaving chest. Now Sandy’s mouth became as brutal as his hands had been gentle; she could feel the hotly probing tongue working deeper and deeper into her mouth, and she was letting him. Mad! She had to be as mad as Cole to let this happen with a man who wasn’t her husband. Why hadn’t she sent the big foreman away when he first came? Because she liked it! Oh God, maybe she’d secretly wanted this to happen all along … that’s why she hadn’t sent him away! Perhaps she’d known that he would try to strip her naked again. Oh God, she was as bad as her own husband!<br />The scent in Sandy’s nostrils was of sweet grass and sweet clean woman, faintly damp and breathing life and hope into him. Goddamn, but she tasted good, and the long swelling curves of her fit into him so well. In his mind’s eye he could see the way the skimpy swim suit clung to her like a second skin, cut so low in front in a deep "V" that her full fleshy tits were more than half out, so low in the back that the lower beginning curves of her moon-shaped ass cheeks showed. His wildly throbbing cock was beating painfully in his jeans, and by God this time he was going to finish what he started!<br />Lying on her side, cradled in his arms, Kate couldn’t help but be aware of the fiercely pounding rod that throbbed like a second heart against her side. Everything about the neighboring ranch foreman felt hard and male and oh so good. The all-watching monitor in her brain was screaming warnings to her, but her traitorous flesh was ignoring it by sending out tiny building ripples of hot implacable lust all through her. Suddenly, her arm moved up of its own volition under his shirt to caress his broad hard back; and her other arm wrapped itself around his neck, urging him down to her. It was so good to be in a man’s arms who wanted her … really wanted her for no other reason but that he wanted her!<br />The breath was rasping in great shudders out Sandy’s widely flared nostrils as his hot wet mouth moved hungrily down Kate’s throat. His big band slid off one shoulder strap, and he kissed the warm nakedness of her shoulder as he eased the top of the swim suit down even further until the white, heavily ripened breast was freed. The naked fleshy tit hung there for the plucking like a mouth watering fruit that had fully matured. His hand came up to weigh it and cup its warm firmness; his thumb grazed the timidly cringing nipple until it burst out involuntarily like a quickly sprouting seed.<br />"Oh God, Kate …" She heard him groan and his breath seared her like fire as his hotly voracious mouth bent to suck in her eagerly erect little nipple. The flame of his tongue licked out and struck lightning flashes through her flesh!<br />"Noooo, Sandy … noooo …" she whispered, pushing feebly against his brawny shoulders with her hands, and all the time her betraying breast seemed to swell under his mouth with the hungrily searching nipple peaked into a concentrated point of blissful sensation! Jagged streaks of needle sharp pleasure radiated from his warmly wet lips and tongue, an overpowering sensation that spread rapidly through her breast to heat up her whole body. It was then that Cole’s wife knew she was close to losing a battle that never should have begun.<br />"Mmm … mmmmmmmm," Sandy gurgled as he took the whole tip of her softly quivering tit into his ravenously working mouth and sucked with such fierce pressure that Kate began trembling helplessly in his arms! His hand held the warm silken heaviness up to his hungrily searching mouth, and he tasted the clean woman sweet flesh; it fed him, swelling his impatiently pounding prick to a monstrous size that his tight, heavily strained Levi’s could never accommodate.<br />Oh God, Kate thought, what was happening to her? She’d frozen with pain at the sight of her husband with another woman, but here she was a few hours later, her nakedly eager breast in another man’s voraciously sucking mouth and the animal lust stirring in her flesh like an evil phoenix rising from the ashes of her lost union with Cole. She’d never wanted another man … not ever since she’d been married, and here she was moaning and writhing uncontrollably as the neighboring ranch foreman teasingly sucked her, his hot hands all over her and his man’s words echoing in her head like the gospel, when she knew all along they were only words of the moment, expedient words to achieve his purpose. Suddenly she stiffened for one condemning word exploded like a flash bulb in her head. Adultery! My God, she was very close to committing adultery!<br />Suddenly, Sandy felt Cole’s wife go rigid in his arms. The next second she’d sprung to her feet and looked wildly down at him, her long hair in disarray and the large white rounded spheres of her naked breasts quivering in anguish. The only thing that kept her from being completely naked was that dangling strip of nylon clinging to the ripely flaring curves of her hips.<br />Quickly, before she could run, he reached up and jerked the suit down her thighs. He gasped as his hungry eyes saw the softly curling strands of chestnut cunt hair triangling down between her legs. Christ! Sandy realized for the first time that she was tanned all over … even her tits and buttocks … a smoothly tanned, hot-blooded woman. She stared at him in horror, her eyes as wild as her hair. For a split second she gained down at his hand, holding the blue nylon cloth around her knees, and then she turned to run, frantically trying to twist free of his grasp.<br />"Let me go … let me go … leave me alone … oh, please," Kate panted, trying to run from this man who would make her an adulteress. Sandy, however, hung on, and when she tripped, he simply pulled her back onto the blanket, then yanked the flimsy swim suit panties off her feet as though he were peeling a ripe luscious banana. She rolled away as he sought to return her to his arms and, breathing heavily, regained her feet and ran.<br />Jumping up, he tried to catch her but she plunged away, sobbing and whimpering as she ran straight for the water. His arms flailing, the big foreman beat his way after her. He had already started to grab when she dove into the pond. Suddenly, he was murderously angry! God damn prick tease! Twice in one day was too goddamn much! He jerked his clothes off, cursing when he struggled with his boots, but finally he was free and as naked as Kate, and he plunged into the cool green water after her.<br />The breath was pumping laboriously through her lungs as Kate swam in long smooth strokes. Behind her, she could hear Sandy cursing on the shore but she didn’t look back. Get away! Just get away somewhere before the ruggedly handsome man caused her to sink to Cole’s degraded level and become the same kind of wantonly writhing animal as that girl today!<br />Cleaving the water expertly Sandy came relentlessly after her, he wasn’t letting Cole’s wife get by with this crap! By God, he was going to fuck her silly if it was the last thing he did!<br />The geese came swimming toward Kate, making little clucking gurgling noises of recognition. "No, Goosey … no …" Kate gasped, trying to shoo them away and losing her momentum as a result. Almost at once her foot was grasped and her arms flailed frantically as she realized that Sandy had caught her. Oh God, what now? She struggled to free her leg but it was no use. It simply gave him an anchor to pull himself up to her. Screaming was no use. The barns were a long way off, and even if by chance someone heard her how could she ever explain being naked in the pond with Sandy Gayman? Kate felt his arms slide around her nakedness and her heart almost stopped!<br />"No, Sandy … it’s wrong … it’s terribly wrong … please!"<br />Sandy was panting and blowing, his chest heaving from the chill water and the sudden exertion and the anger. His feet scissored the water to keep them both afloat. "No … it’s only fair … Cole fucked my woman … I’m going to fuck his," he growled, trying to hold Kate and keep them both afloat. His groin tightened like a knife twisting as she held her nakedly cool flesh against his own throbbingly hard nakedness under water. "Besides …" he jerked her even closer, mashing her full, wetly streaming breasts against his chest, "you want it as much as I do. Stop being a hypocrite! I’m going to fuck your teasing little cunt, baby … whether you like it or not!"<br />Her mouth was captured in a vise-like kiss, and Kate felt Sandy’s massively rigid penis pressing like a huge hot knife against her heaving belly. His hand slid boldly down under the water to touch the moistly quivering lips of her vagina. Finding the narrow wet slit, he wormed his thick middle finger through the cringing cuntal opening and was rewarded with a loud moan of unsuppressible rapture. A whirlpool seemed to be sucking her into its very center, into the depths of a sin she’d never even imagined that she’d be tempted by. A blackness, too, was sucking her, and that blackness was her own cravenly wanton flesh that ignored and deceived her very decency–a decency that was crippled by desire now and therefore utterly useless. She was impaled on that hard thrusting finger that stabbed like a substitute penis into her so brutally, but what made it worse was that she could actually feel her own hotly rippling vaginal walls closing hungrily around it. His other hand was kneading the fearfully trembling fullness of her buttocks. Even under water, her nipples had been tempered to hardness by the scraping of his powerful chest, and she had to cling to him or drown.<br />When the big foreman finally felt the sandy bottom beneath his feet, he picked her up and carried the violently shaking body back to the rumpled blanket. He could see tears of helpless submission on her cheeks, and her ripely curved body lay limply in his arms. All the fight had gone out of Cole Sutherland’s wife, and he cradled her in his arms like a prize he had won. He wasn’t tired any more! His proudly erect cock rubbed hotly against her nakedly trembling buttocks with each step back to the blanket. There he laid Kate’s limp, defenseless body on her towel and dropped down beside her, propping him self up on one arm.<br />Kate lay crying quietly; her eyes closed, willing her body to faint, to melt into the blackness of unconsciousness so this nightmare would end. But the awareness of her shamelessly aroused flesh would not permit her this solace. She could feel their neighbor’s hungry eyes staring down at her nakedness and hear the harsh labored breathing of him beside her. Oh dear God … what had brought her to this? Had wanting a child so badly started a chain of events from which there was no returning, a long vicious chain that was ending in her becoming an adulteress? Her head thrashed weakly and she moaned, "No … no … no," as she wrestled hopelessly with the traitorously rising passions of her body.<br />The lush curvaceousness of Kate Sutherland’s body lying helplessly beside him was a sight that Sandy would have etched into his eyeballs if he lived to be a hundred! His eyes devoured the fleshy fullness of her breasts, the reddened erect nipples puckering up to him like incredibly warm rubies, the fertile sweep of her tautly quivering belly, the wetly curling chestnut pubic hair above the sensuously curved thighs … all of it tanned to a warm earth color that begged to be kissed and tasted and bitten! Sandy could feel the urgent drawing in of his testicles, and the hotly impatient growth of his cock standing up at the lascivious sight of his neighboring rancher’s naked wife. By God, he’d tame this happily married little bitch if it was the last thing he ever did! Jesus Christ! It had been a long time, waiting for Mela, with only whore cunts to occasionally ease him. If Mela’s pussy was going to be a used one when he finally got her, then it was only fair if that bastard Cole Sutherland got his cunt rights violated, too.<br />"Ohhhh …" Kate hissed between tightly clenched teeth as she felt Sandy’s warmly wet mouth slide stealthily down her throat and arm. It was as though a flame had licked her shivering skin. Then holding her breath, she waited as the ravenous mouth caught her straining nipple and the big foreman’s tongue rasped over its sensitive tip resulting in an explosive flame that went straight into her flesh and spread a hot glow all through her! It gradually became a battle of wills. She absolutely refused to look at him, but still felt all of his passion through her, wildly excited flesh. In areas where she least expected it, hotly wanton kisses rained on her cringing body … the inside of her elbow … her little toes … her palms … the temple … behind the ear … the armpit … Kate suddenly couldn’t stand it any more. He’d won. Men always won! Her own eagerly writhing flesh could no longer stand the strain of this intolerable torment; she knew the result was inevitable. Her body crumpled in the sweet agony of his teasing and her own volcanically overpowering desire which was rapidly reducing her to the mindless wanton state of that terrible young blonde creature with Cole this morning. She had become something less than a rational human creature, and all she could think about was getting relief. She opened her eyes for the first time and cried out in a voice distorted with lust, "Do it! Do it to me and get it over with!"<br />She felt him gather her in his arms and roll over on top of her, and the heavy weight of him was a blessing that pressed on her from above. His eyes were ablaze with animal hunger and they burned deeply into her. She saw his expression harden and become almost brutal as he lewdly stared down. "Do what?" he demanded hoarsely, his mouth scarcely an inch above hers.<br />"You know what!"<br />"No, tell me exactly what you want me to do to your hot little cunt."<br />"Fuck it," Cole’s wife hissed bitterly. "Go ahead and fuck it! It’s what you want to do! Use me like one of your dirty prostitutes!"<br />Suddenly Sandy felt his control slipping and anger flared in his mind. There was something about the way the words came out of Kate’s lips, an almost imperceptible snarl of sarcasm and disgust in a voice that was usually so kind. Now he was really madder than hell again. Rich stuck-up bitch; he’d show her. He jerked her violently trembling legs brutally apart with his knees and shoved his tongue deeply into the hot wetness of her mouth. His hand went down to guide his wildly throbbing cock toward her passion drenched cunt. And … with that first contact between his eagerly pulsating cock and her helplessly quivering pussy, he simply went mad. He ground his long, lust-hardened rod vengefully in among the softly curling pubic hairs that fringed the lips of her nakedly throbbing cuntal opening. She had closed her eyes again as if she couldn’t bear to look at him.<br />"Open your eyes, you little bitch," he snarled. "Open them and see the present big Daddy’s got for you." Hell, he knew for sure now what was wrong with her; she thought she was too goddamned good to be fucked by a mere foreman. That was it! She was a ranch owner’s wife and a common foreman wasn’t good enough for her! Well, by God he’d have her begging for it … and not sarcastically, either. Oh, she’d beg and plead and moan and cry to be fucked before he got through with her.<br />Cole Sutherland’s wife felt the violently throbbing hardness of his penis searching for the previously unviolated opening to her restlessly stirring vagina. Each jab of the huge, pulsating head of the neighboring foreman’s cock against her sensitive cuntal opening resulted in new and ever greater waves of unwanted ecstasy to surge throughout her entire being. He was like an impatient stallion unable to find the mare’s hole at first time. She fought the insane urge to reach down there and assist him. Then, abruptly, he found it. The lust-hardened head sank through the tight elastic opening and, without hesitation, rammed unmercifully into the heated depths of her cringing cunt, sending a shock wave of wildly excruciating pain roaring before it.<br />"Aaaaagghhhh," she screeched, frantically pushing her hands up against Sandy’s powerful chest and twisting her hips desperately around in a vain effort to escape the brutal impalement of her open pussy.<br />The force of her neighbor’s thrust into the tightly resisting walls of Kate’s vagina brought a long sustained howl from her throat a noise which he quickly muffled with his mouth Then there was the sound of his own guttural moan as he felt the head of his cock slam hard into her cervix and hit rock bottom! Christ! It was like diving into a warm bottomless pool and hitting concrete instead of water. The jar went all the way through his throbbing penis from the head on back! God damn! He hadn’t meant to ram quite that hard. No wonder she was yelling. But, oh God! How good her pussy was! There was no other goodness in the world like being deep inside a hot, moistly clenching pussy again. Maybe he liked this one of Kate’s so much because he’d had to fight for it. Whores didn’t put up any fight, so when you got through you hadn’t accomplished much … but this filly … oh Christ! Cole Sutherland couldn’t have used this little snatch too much lately. It was warm and close and as tight as a fur-lined, vaseline greased glove … so tight it was almost painful. He held still for a moment, then made his cock jerk in the warm liquid depths of her now wide stretched belly and felt an agony of pleasure race through him like a forest fire raging through virgin timber. He flexed his fleshy hardness again and was rewarded with a low answering moan from her. She liked that, he thought, and did it once more which caused her eyes to blink suddenly open.<br />"Now I’m going to give you the fucking of your life, baby," Sandy rasped, raising his head from her open, stunned mouth and looking straight into her frightened eyes, the pupils huge and staring.<br />Kate lay under the great hard body of Sandy Gayman, feeling the pain of his enormous throbbing shaft sunk into her flesh as far as it would go. It filled every tiny millimeter of space, and, even more, for it pressed painfully in her, stretching her tortured insides further than they were made to be stretched. Thought and sensation collided in her like crazed animals in a closed space, bumping and butting blindly against each other. But one overriding thought emblazoned itself in her brain. Cole Sutherland was the only man she had ever known before, the only man who had ever made love to her for he’d taken her a virgin. There was now a strange penis deeply imbedded in her flesh, a strange manhood stuck far up inside her body. This ranch foreman would be the second man she had ever had … and she wondered bitterly if her husband could even count the women he’d known.<br />Suddenly all the hurt and all the agony of this morning came pouring through her in a raging, blinding, overwhelming surge of hatred and hurt and vengeance. Cole had fucked a woman … lots of women … and by breaking his wedding vows had dragged their marriage and their love through the slime. Now she wanted her own back! She would pay him back! Another man was inside her; he was going to fuck her in broad daylight under the open sky. Here he was–this other man–lying now between her legs with his hotly throbbing prick stuck in her like a bull’s in a cow, and she didn’t care … she wanted him there! Kate Sutherland wanted Sandy Gayman to fuck her! She felt deliciously lewd, for his invading hardness in her vagina was sending rapturous sensations through her; and she loved and wanted it! She would have it! Now!<br />"Ohh, yes, Sandy," she breathed into his warm open mouth, "fuck me … fuck me now!"<br />"Like you never had it before … never before, baby," he said, pleased at the suddenness of her surrender.<br />Sandy could feel the tightly gripping hole of Kate’s moist vagina throbbing with an urgent need as the hot walls of her cunt massaged his lust-inflamed pole, squeezing inward around his hardness in little spasms of lascivious pleasure. Teasing, Sandy pulled his fleshy rod all the way out and heard Kate catch her breath in disappointment. Grinning, he shoved his’ hips forward again and his prick slid into the ranch owner’s wife like a saber into a well oiled scabbard, the smoothly moistened muscles of her pussy once more slipping around him like a tightly skinning sheath!<br />"OOOOHHHH … Yessss," he moaned in ecstasy as he began to fuck into her with slow deep strokes. The fiery warmth of her insides, deep up there in her tightly clenching belly, was radiated to him through the wetly, heated walls of her cuntal passage. Her Joins moved eagerly upward against him, opening all the way to receive him, her lithe strength coming up to him and her hips beginning to grind around hungrily as she began fucking lewdly back at him in earnest.<br />Kate’s arms went up to wrap tightly around her neighboring foreman’s neck, pulling him even closer to her as she felt his hands dig under her frantically pumping buttocks and cup her crotch up tighter to his testicles. His lean muscular body, even bigger than Cole’s came down against her breasts, mashing their roundness between them. His chest roughly scraped her nipples, and she was struck by the contrast between its male hardness with her softly yielding femininity. All she could feel now was erotically sensitive flesh: his hard, rigidly demanding penis buried deep in her soft, warmly welcoming vagina.<br />"Ohhhhhh … Ohhhh God … soo good … Oh, darling …" Sandy heard her chant huskily as he established a rhythm, fucking into her in deep powerful strokes, boring his hard, pulsating thickness into the softly quivering slot of Kate’s now wide-open pussy. At each downstroke he felt her lift to him so that bone met bone and pubic hair met pubic hair in a union of violence that shook them both. Every cell of their high-pitched, sensually heated flesh keened with the pleasure of their coupling! Oh Goddamn! Mrs. Kate Sutherland wasn’t so snooty now, by God! She was just another hot-blooded woman being fucked half to death. She wanted his hot throbbing cock in her so bad she was crooning and begging him on and squirming her tight little pussy up to him like he was an animal in heat.<br />The ranch owner’s wife was lost now in a morass of sexually lewd sensation that overrode her accusing brain and left her a wantonly willing vessel for Sandy’s plundering cock. Her hands feverishly kneaded the foreman’s buttocks, those steel hard chunks of lean male muscle, pulling him deeper and deeper into her as her talon-like nails frantically dug into his naked flesh, urging him on like the tips of a spur, a goad to incite even more vigor in the delectable fucking of her still heatedly unsatisfied cunt. There was nothing in the world, she thought, like the incredibly beautiful sensation of being fucked by a passion maddened man! It had been so long since she’d had any … and Cole, just home, was doing it with another woman. But now, she didn’t care. She had a man, a man with a huge, hard penis that sent wild waves of never-ending pleasure racing hotly through her flesh; the foreman’s cock was a thick fleshy surgeon’s needle stitching up her gaping wounds of loneliness and need.<br />Sandy covered Cole’s wife’s lust-contorted face with feverish kisses as he mercilessly thrust into her gluttonously embracing pussy. This wasn’t the faking and feigning of a cold-blooded whore, but the real and desperately urgent need of a hot-blooded woman in heat. Kate was moaning and writhing under him, her hips rotating now in tiny, ever tightening circles of entreaty that drove him wild with the ecstasy! Jesus Christ! There’d never been anything like this!<br />He flicked his hips forward, flexing his ass at the same time and causing a reflexive jerk of his aching cock buried hotly inside her belly where there was no room for any movement; the confining flesh of her fevered womb gave before him, and an agonized cry of joy escaped her whimpering mouth. She was tuned and quivering, vibrating like a tuning fork with his every motion and echoing his rapture in wailing animal mewls of pleasure. Jesus! She seemed to be going out of her mind; she must be close to cumming. His balls were constricted and so tight with pressure they felt as if there was no safety valve and they were going to explode and split his scrotum wide open before he could empty them out in her hotly clenching little cunt!<br />The foreman once again slid his hands under Kate’s wildly pumping buttocks, feeling their pliant warm strength cupped in the palms of his hands as he raised them off the soaked towel to obtain even greater access to that raging fire deep within her fiercely undulating loins. Reaching under her, he felt the warm, viscous droplets of her vaginal secretions dribbling down the widespread cleft of her soft, hair-lined pussy.<br />Christ! She was flooded with the stuff. It felt almost as if he had already shot his load into her. His finger slipped down the shadowy crevice until he felt the tiny puckered hole of her anal opening. It, too, was inundated by the lubricant. Without interrupting the established rhythm of his fucking, he moistened the tip of his finger in her warmly flowing vaginal juices and slowly began pressing inward. The tight elastic opening reluctantly began to give and suddenly the tip of his finger popped smoothly into the spongy softness and slid into the warm rubbery passage all the way up to the first knuckle. Kate’s body, jerked forward beneath him and she gasped with the shock of pain. "Ahhhh … AHHHHHH … It hurttttssssss!"<br />Kate felt him worm his finger deeper and silenced her protests as she realized that the pain in her backside, although excruciating, was somehow lewdly exciting. Her passionately trembling legs jerked wide apart to wave, frantically, in the air above them as she automatically squirmed her cringing buttocks back and away from that shuddering, searing pain in her anus. The foreman pressed in again and began worming the tormenting finger in even deeper.<br />In spite of all her groaning, Sandy felt the ranch owner’s young wife tentatively screw her buttocks down onto his probing finger and it slowly worked further and further, far up into her until it was sucked into her wildly flailing flesh all the way to the palm of his hand. He began to rotate the invading finger, moving it around and around in the warm buttery depths of her virginal rectum. He listened, pleased, as her groans gradually changed to whimpering moans of undisguised pleasure.<br />"AAAAaaaaaggggg! OOOOHHHH! AAGGG!" Kate squealed as she wildly pumped her loins up against him. The pain was lessening and with it came an even higher level of lasciviously rising rapture in her straining body. Oh God! She was worse than Cole … she was depraved and perverted to feel this good … she was lost and wanton … and she didn’t care! She wanted it … wanted whatever Sandy gave her, for she had to have that wonderfully life giving cock inside her forever!<br />Grinding down into her with all the powerful strength of his hips, back and thighs, Sandy could feel the hotly pulsating lips of her feverishly working cunt clasping and unclasping like a feeding fish’s mouth around his huge fleshy cock. He fucked into her with everything he had, straining to ram the last fraction of an inch of his plundering prick up into her widespread cleft. New wails of blissful pleasure gurgled from her as he maintained the same savage rhythm with the thick finger deeply sunk into her greedily sucking rectum.<br />"That’s it, baby," he groaned. "Fuck … fuck it … Oh God, fuck, fuck … FUUUCCCCKKK! Christ! Fuckkkkkkk!" Jesus Christ, he’d never last at this rate.<br />"OHHHH … AAHHHAAGGG …!" Kate grunted and screamed alternately as she felt him boring into her, fucking her in perfect cadence with cock and finger, feeling the bloated sensitive head of his penis slide past his blunted finger in her asshole, with only the thin wall of membrane separating them inside the fiery depths of her lust inflamed body.<br />She was lost now in a morass of lewdly perverted, but beautiful, sexual sensations from the dual ravishment of her loins. A masochistic pleasure filled every part of her from her violently quivering vagina to the top of her wet brown hair. She could hear the sound of naked flesh smacking on naked flesh as their wetly sweating bodies worked rhythmically together, and heard a loud moist sluicing noise with each jackhammer stroke of his hugely swollen cock and driving finger as they slammed into her wildly wanton body with ever-increasing fury. Oh God! She was so close to cumming. She tried to inform the fiercely laboring foreman that she was close, but no intelligible words could break free of her desire-tightened throat. She did tell him in other ways though, by twisting and turning, every part of her naked loins beneath him expressing the obvious ecstasy she was experiencing as she jerked her widespread knees back up to her shoulders and opened to him her now completely exposed cunt to do with as he would.<br />Sandy’s long thickened prick expanded even more and he could feel the burning sensation deep up in his loins that told him release was not far away now. Wildly, he drove harder, plunging in ravaging thrusts deeper and harder into her hotly churning depths that were clasping and milking him frantically!<br />"Sandyyyyyy … Deeeeperrrrrr … Yessssss Ohhh, fuck me … HARDDDD … OOHHHHHHH … Godddddddd … AAAAAGGGGGGHHH!" she screamed, feeling it finally happening to her. She was cumming! Oh God! She was cumming … and it was soooooo wonderful!<br />Sandy jerked his finger from her wildly clenching asshole and clutched her desperately to him, her flowing cunt taking all of his giant battering cock up into her as he plunged harder, deeper, faster!<br />"NNNNNOOOOOWWWWWW … AAAAGGGGHHH," she shrieked piercingly; the unbearable rapture of the truthful moment contorting her beautiful face and her nails unmercifully raking his back in deep furrows of bloody abandon.<br />Sandy felt the convulsions of her furiously jerking body thrashing under him, and the realization that it was he who had brought on this powerfully exploding orgasm, that it was his, Sandy Gayman’s, cock that had given Cole Sutherland’s wife this fuck of her life. He fiercely gripped the smooth rounded cheeks of her ass with crushing strength, and with surging strokes he pistoned in and out of her, oblivious to everything but that demanding, desperate need in his sperm-bloated balls. Sweat pouring from his brow, teeth gritted, eyes closed, he cried out a toneless groan that he didn’t recognize as his own voice, "I’m CUMMIINNGGGGG!" His violently exploding penis hosed boiling white sperm down the long hard length of his pulsating shaft and hotly spewed into her, splattering the scalding liquid deep up into the hotly convulsing depths of her womb! Jerking and pumping like a lassoed wild stallion, his crazily jerking cock continued to shoot out its cum, streaming and gushing and squirting on and on and on.<br />Kate had felt his cumming deep up in her belly and it triggered her second orgasm. Her body convulsed and expanded, and her flesh seemed to melt into the grass as the stars blew themselves up in blinding flashes of light while the universe orbited with the speed and heat of a million comets colliding at once deep inside her cum flooded vagina. The kaleidoscope wheeled on and on, and the changing color and bits of time montaged to new patterns of crystal clear light. The world was good. Then, wearily, there was nothing … the bliss and peace of nothingness!<br /><br /><br />Chapter 4<br /><br />The windows were wide open and the curtains stirred feebly at the openings for the small breeze was fitful. The Grange Hall was like a furnace even though it was getting dark. Kate looked up at the gay streamers draped from the light fixtures to the walls. There were still the flags to put up but her back was aching. Pies still had to be baked at home too, and put in the freezer for the dance.<br />"I think I’m going now. We’ll just have to finish this later. I still have pies to do at home."<br />Gwen brushed her hair back from her forehead and looked up at Kate. "There’s still the flags. Why don’t I finish up for you?"<br />From on top of the ladder Angel heard. "Senora Kate … I can stay and help to finish up."<br />Eric looked up, amazed that Angel was actually offering to do anything. Then he got it. That stupid idiot thought he was going to get to be alone with Gwen Carter. Damn fool! Did he think a 23-year-old beautiful girl like that, an educated teacher, would look at a 17-year-old Mexican kid from the slums? Let him find out for himself. Besides Eric wanted to ride home with Kate anyway. He needed to study her. Someday he was going to have a wife exactly like her. If he worked hard, kept his nose clean, got a business for himself, then he’d go looking until he found one.<br />From the top of the ladder Angel heard the station wagon drive away and the sound of it recede down the road. The big hall echoed with the slightest sound. He watched Gwen moving around below him. In spite of the fact that she wasn’t five feet tall, she was built … really built! Angel never had cared for tiny girls before, but she was so tasty that he just had to try it. Her blonde hair was caught in two parts and tied behind her ears. From this angle he could see the tops of her warmly swelling breasts, for she wore a white peasant blouse that bared her creamy shoulders and a short full-flowered skirt that revealed her legs from mid-thigh on down. Every time she bent over to pick up another flag he could see the fleshy twin mounds, and his palms itched as his groin tightened.<br />"You through up there, Angel?" She peered up at him, her white throat lifting as her head bent back to look up at him. It was now or never, he thought. He was going to have that white meat and shove his lonely deprived cock into some real blonde cunt hairs. The only blondes he’d had in the past turned out to have black muffs. But this one!<br />"Si … I am finished."<br />"Then come down and give me a hand with the flags, will you?"<br />"For you … si, I will come," he said, slowly climbing down the ladder, never taking his eyes from her face. He saw her expression change from cool politeness to one of puzzlement just before she looked away. There was a faint disdainful shrug to her white shoulders and he smiled darkly, secretively, as he gazed down at the top of her head and on into the flimsy blouse.<br />Twenty minutes later, the last flag was hung. Gwen stayed standing up on the chair inspecting it critically, then heard Angel stirring restlessly below her. No matter how hard she tried she couldn’t like the boy. He made her uncomfortable, those black eyes never leaving her. They enveloped her, closing her into a visual cocoon that she wanted only to break out of. And in addition, he disconcerted her by always impudently staring at her breasts and legs, just as he was doing now. With a sudden shock she realized he could see her panties up under her skirt. Quickly she started to get down and then felt her balance going. It was as though the chair had been deliberately rocked. "Oh," she gasped and began falling. Angel caught her, but the force sent them both to the floor in a wild tangle of arms and legs.<br />"Oh dear …"<br />The wiry young Mexican felt the softness and warmth of her small, curvaceous body in his arms, and they tightened around her as he hit the floor with her on top of him. He looked up into that beautiful, earnest white face and then hungrily kissed the full red mouth as he fiercely pulled her down to him!<br />Oh no! … was the boy mad? Gwen felt the dark lips heatedly close on hers and the hard wiry arms holding her tightly imprisoned against his chest. In revulsion she twisted her head to get away, and felt his hand come up and yank her back. She struggled frantically as his hands bit into her flesh like steel claws, then finally getting a little leverage she rolled across the smooth wooden floor coming to a stop with the smirking Youth on top of her. He looked small but he was so strong, and she could feel the bunched muscles under her hands as she shoved and pushed as hard as she could.<br />"Angel! Stop it … stop it right now … let me go," she gasped when finally she was able to’ tear her mouth away for a moment. In reply, his hotly eager lips went down her throat and over her shoulder in swift burning kisses.<br />"Stop?" he murmured. "How can I stop when you are so beautiful?"<br />"You’re insane … let me go … this instant."<br />The wild black eyes slitted viciously and in answer he pulled the top of her peasant blouse down a bit and buried his face between her swelling breasts. Gwen gasped at the gall of the boy! The feel of his hard body was not that of a boy, though! She jerked and rolled once more and he rolled with her. Oh God! This was insane! It couldn’t be happening. She had to get out of here! Oh why had she let Kate leave?<br />"I’m going to fuck you, gringa … fuck you … you will like it … I am good … my cock it is full and hard for you … feel." He grabbed her hand and held it on his long, rigid erection making a huge bulge in his pants.<br />Gwen was shaking with the enormity and the surprise and the inability to understand these people. But this boy wasn’t a ranch hand, He was from a city! The moment he put her hand on his obscenely distended penis, she cunningly resorted to subterfuge by clasping the lurid bulge and pretending to make an effort to get his pants open. Angel was so enchanted with this that he tried to help her with his other hand, and, abruptly, the tiny figure was up and out the door like a shot.<br />Angel leaped up and ran, banging the door on its hinges behind him. Bueno! He was in time Gwen was frantically struggling to start the car. He jerked the passenger door open and jumped in beside her.<br />"Get out of here," she screamed, her wide blue eyes staring with fear as her hands continued to fumble with the ignition. He reached for her and she jumped out the car door. Angel could hear her sobbing, her breath coming in little jerking sobs. It was good. He liked to completely subdue a woman. The white little cock-tease would see.<br />Angel caught her, whirled her around, and slapped her across the mouth. Her hand came up to cover it and her eyes stared in terror.<br />"What’s the matter … you too good for a Mex to fuck, you think?"<br />Gwen’s head shook and she pulled away sobbing. "Oh, please … Angel, you don’t even know me … how could you want to … Oh God, don’t touch me!"<br />The youth jerked her to him and spat the words into her horrified face that still smarted from the slap. "I will touch you … I will touch you so you scream for more, you whore!"<br />His expression was vicious and hard and alien. There was something in his eyes that terrified Gwen far beyond the possibility of rape. His eyes held a hatred she’d seen in rioters on television. The real world was what she’d wanted, Gwen thought wildly. Well, she had it now! The bitterness of the situation and the warnings of her father came back now to haunt her. Oh, why hadn’t she listened to him! Why had she been so sure that she knew better than he. Why had she been so sure that poor uneducated people only needed love to make them happy and productive and well-fed? For the first time, she realized that her father and his world were real too. She was so grateful that they were. It was comforting now to realize this even in the extremity of knowing that if she protested too much Angel Orellio might kill her as casually as he would rob or extort. She prayed that she’d find the strength to do the right things and come out of this alive!<br />Gwen swayed in his arms and his face came down. She felt his lips catch her mouth and the tongue push between her teeth in a deeply intimate kiss; his tongue was orally fucking her, and she was almost gagging as it hotly scoured her mouth.<br />Survive, her brain screamed frantically survive!<br />Suddenly, he let her go. "You gringos … you think you know what we want … you give with one hand and take with the other … we want what you have … we want women … and cars … and money … and most of all we want to fuck … fuck … you, you white bitch!" he screamed, his face contorted in anger and resembling the ancient masks from Mexico that her father had in his gallery. The youth reached out then and jerked her blouse all the way down. The elastic in the top was stretched beyond its capacity and the cotton fell away, exposing a white strapless bra that held the rounded fullness of her breasts in thin flimsy nylon shells.<br />The teacher’s arms came up to cover her nakedness; Angel batted them away, and with strong brown hands savagely tugged at the two halves of her bra. Her firm young breasts popped free, all white and pink nippled in the dim light of the approaching darkness. Gwen turned; unable any longer to stand his boldly staring eyes that burned into her flesh. Not even her fiance, Peter, had seen her naked like this … gentle Peter … he seemed an eternity away. Frightened now, with hands shaking, she turned away and tried to pull the ripped white blouse up from the waistband of her little skirt.<br />Angel saw her take a step with her back half to him. He closed in and his hands came around her slim whiteness from behind to crush the full white breasts cruelly. His aching prick was buried in the fullness of her skirt right against her quivering buttocks, and it beat there impatiently as his hotly working hands manipulated her warm, fleshy tits. "You be nice to me and I’ll fuck you nice … you act like a bitch … and I promise you … it won’t be so nice."<br />Refusing to answer, the frightened young teacher felt the hard brown hands tighten menacingly on her sensitive breasts and the huge bulging penis dig at her buttocks through her skirt. Her heart was almost beating right out of her chest. "How do you get out of this?" she asked herself. "How do you use love to handle a boy man who thinks rape is his right to get even with us? How … how?"<br />"All right," she whispered, "I’ll be nice, lets go back to the car." Time, she thought desperately … she had to gain time … for it was almost dark. The chances of anyone going along this road now were pretty dim. If somehow she could get the car started she might have a chance, but it would have to be done quickly, locking the doors immediately, so he couldn’t get inside. It was worth the chance.<br />"Okay. Come on," Angel said, relaxing his grip on her tits. They had taken only two steps when she broke loose and ran to the car door. The Mexican youth was right behind her, and the moment the door slammed he wrenched it open again, with a new anger rising in him now like a blood red shower before his eyes.<br />"Bitch! Tease! Whore!" he screamed, yanking the tiny teacher by the arm and flinging her down at his feet in the grass by the car. Her skirt flew over her back as she landed hard on hands and knees. Angel could see the gently curving white thighs gleaming in the prematurely rising moonlight and the flimsy white nylon panties covering her fully rounded young ass cheeks. Still screaming every filthy name he could think of, he ripped his belt open and flung his pants off, letting his raging cock spring out to a fearfully throbbing freedom. No more waiting! The sight of those large full moons of her tight young ass inflamed him, and the rage was in him like a fever, demanding that he debase, humiliate, and rape this prissy little white teacher who thought her cunt and asshole were too goddamned precious to receive the cock of a nobody from the slums.<br />"Oh, please … please … Angel … please let me go … I won’t tell … just let me gooooo."<br />Gwen sobbed as the pain in her chest and the terror at what he would do worked in her like a dull knife twisting deep in her intestines.<br />Angel dropped to his knees and slowly rolled the soft white panties down over the curved roundness of her fearfully quivering hips, pulling them down off her feet. Breath was rasping heavily through the frightened young girl’s flared nostrils, and racking sobs shook her whole body, still kneeling down on hands and knees as though in pain and agony.<br />"Back your hot little ass up to me," Angel snarled. Gwen heard him dimly through the pain and wrenching sobs, but she didn’t understand at first.<br />"Back it up to me or I’ll hit you, whore!" Gwen felt hard alien hands brutally digging into her hips and the soft grass by the side of the road touching coolly against her bare knees, as Angel began pressuring her backward toward him. Her nakedly quivering young buttocks were exposed completely now to his hungrily devouring eyes, for he’d pushed her skirt all the way up over her head. Oh God! There was no way out! She was going to be raped right here in the road, and there would be no one to help her, for the hushed stillness of the prairie night had closed in around her.<br />Her gleaming young buttocks glowed from the light of the newly risen harvest moon as the triumphantly grinning boy hungrily guided them back toward his eagerly pulsating prick. His cock, swollen and bloated to immense length and thickness, jerked powerfully in anticipation. With no thought of mercy, he kneeled in closer behind her and with his own knees he roughly spread the knees of the terrified young woman and began fervently working his fingers up and down the shadowy, tightly clenched crevice between her buttocks. Soon, his finger found the tiny crinkled asshole and it was dry and spongy. So it was going to hurt the aristocratic little bitch … so what! He grasped his heavy, thickly ridged penis and pressed its huge, impatiently throbbing head to the puckered little opening, and laughed as he heard her gasp.<br />"Oh God! Noooo … Angel … ohhh nooo! Plu-ueeze!"<br />The cowering young blonde school teacher helplessly on all fours before him couldn’t believe what she was feeling as he prodded relentlessly at the small, defensively clenched mouth, trying to work into her there with his vengefully throbbing penis! Was this what they meant in the dirty jokes about dog fashion? Oh God, this couldn’t be happening to her! He was straining and humping, trying to get that rigidly hardened penis into her tiny defenseless anal hole! Oh God! Rape would have been terrible, but to be raped there! It was unspeakably horrible, perverse beyond any imagination.<br />Cursing, Angel strove mightily but couldn’t get the blunted head of his cock into the frantically clenched little opening. In desperation the boy reached under Gwen with one hand and parting the soft blonde curls of her pubic hair, wormed his middle finger up into her startled and totally unprepared pussy. The school teacher arched her back and screamed at this intimate invasion but, paying no heed to her entreaties, the youth savagely rotated it around in her blonde-fringed cunt sliding his finger back and forth up and down the quivering sensitive opening. Within seconds, he could feel the juices forming in spite of her screaming and shaking. The tiny clitoris began to harden and, with a keen sexual prowess gained from the back alleys of the slums, he concentrated on the little magic button. She bucked under him as his finger moved over it, rubbing and circling and teasing. Soon her juices were flowing out from the depths of her automatically responding body, juices that felt warmly silken, copious and sticky. They formed for Angel just as they would for any man. Moments later his finger was squishing back and forth, rubbing and smoothing, stabbing and fucking hotly up inside. The whitely kneeling young body quivered confusedly and moaned pitifully.<br />"Please … please … don’t do this … please," she sobbed helplessly. Gwen could feel her own impending arousal at this dark maniac’s plunging, teasing finger … responding even though she hated him, was terrified of him and loathed the very thought of his touching her! Still, though, her body reacted as if he were a lover she welcomed! Oh God!<br />Angel wormed his fingers teasingly in and out of the now wetly accepting pussy and then pressed some of the hotly seeping juices upward from her vagina to moisten over the fleshily crimped little asshole. The feel of the tender readying flesh in his hands sent his cock jerking wildly! God damn little white bitch! His hand caught his impatiently throbbing prick jutting out from his loins like a machete, and pressed the slippery head against the frantically cringing rectal lips.<br />"NOOOO … OHHHH … Pleeeeeease …"<br />Gwen screamed as she felt the prodding probe against the edges of her naked rectum. The pressure was unbearable as she felt the monstrously beating tip trying to invade her flesh. She’d die … no one could stand or take the enormous prick that the young ghetto youth was attempting to ram into her anus in his anger! It was perverted, depraved … a debauchery that only the insane could want! That was it! He must be unbalanced … completely insane! Oh God! How … who could deliver her from this hell?<br />Angel drove harder, feeling the tight, defensively clenched little opening beginning to give before his massive cock as he pressed deeper and harder at the tightly resisting passage leading to the virginal depths of her rounded white ass. Then with a quick wet plopping noise audible even above Gwen’s low, soulful groans, the plundering head popped hotly up inside. The anal ring muscles were so tight as they slipped warmly up over his cock tip that he gasped with pain, for they were as hard and rigid as steel! It was like being caught in a bear trap! His hands came around and grabbed the heaving white breasts to give him additional leverage for ramming his prick straight into the heated depths of the violently trembling young blonde’s body. Jesu Christo! A white asshole was even tighter, he’d bet, than a white cunt. But then again, it was well known that some Anglo cunts were small and constricted. Sometimes they couldn’t even have their babies normally … had to have them cut out of their bellies.<br />He stopped thinking and simply reacted as he felt the overpowering sensations being transmitted the entire long throbbing length of his penis. The wildly pulsating head was lodged just inside her tight little asshole and he could feel the heat and the convulsively squeezing muscles trying to expel him. He laughed harshly as he realized she was actually trying to shit him out. What the teacher obviously didn’t know was that all she had done by her struggles was take the intolerable pressure off and expand the tiny cringing aperture to a greater width. With a loud grunt of victory, he lunged forward, driving his massively beating male cock far up into the hotly velvet depths of her rectum. Paying no heed to her shrieks of pain, he ground away inch by inch, until he was buried to the hilt and his heavy, sperm-filled testicles were slapping down against her helplessly flowered cunt below.<br />"AAAAAGGGGGGGGGHHHIIHHIIHH … GGAAA …" Gwen felt that her body must have been split open. The pain was searing her quaking flesh as the great ramming prick sliced her helplessly upturned buttocks in two! It simply couldn’t be possible to survive such excruciating pain! The enormously hot stalk of flesh had stretched her tiny little anal hole so that every organ inside seemed to be mashed to ribbons! Oh God! She wondered if she was bleeding internally. What a terribly humiliating way to die …. debased and rectally raped out in the open road at night! She could only pray it would be quick … there seemed no way to make it painless, for the agony was increasing moment by moment as he pounded into her like a maniac.<br />"Si … it is good, senorita," Angel grunted, feeling the tightly squeezing channel embracing the whole rigid length of his maleness from head to hilt. The muscles far up inside the little white teacher’s asshole were frantically moving on and about his prick. Jesu Christo! It was better than he would have ever believed it could be. The churning in his painfully bloated balls increased as he pulled out a little to look down with satisfaction at his mammoth cock in the tiny virginal hole of the loudly squealing girl.<br />"GOOOOOOOOODDDDD … HHHHHH … pleeeeeease … you’re killing me!" she sobbed. Gwen was almost unconscious with the sheer intensity of the pain that swept her now in brutal waves of agony! Her long blonde hair had become dampened from tears as she swung her head protestingly from side to side. Deep shuddering sobs racked her and behind her she could hear Angel grunting and groaning in lewd passion as he then began fucking relentlessly in and out of her anus. The horror of what she must look like hit Gwen then … with that young boy’s lust-hardened penis impaled deep between her violently resisting buttock cheeks, his huge dark rigidness stuck into her like a sword in a loaf of bread. Now his cock flexed heatedly far up inside her and she shrieked again, "Aiiieeee–you’re killing me."<br />Angel laughed harshly and in delight. "Do not be foolish, gringa. Have you never looked at your own shit. Your turds are bigger than this." He made his prick jump again, laughing at her pleadings and the obscene words he was subjecting her to. Then he looked down in fascination as he pulled back, leaving only the head of his cock inside the tightly puckering nether ring, watching the thinly stretched little ridges of velvety brown flesh pull out with him. Enough! He brutally lunged forward then back into the heated depths of the girl’s writhing, clenching asshole. Man … it was a good fuck! Worth waiting so long! The intense pressure was beautiful as he hammered it far up into her rectum again; her muscles were so tight that they deliciously skinned back the hard flesh of his prick, clutching around it like a warm, ever-tightening fist. She was screaming loud and long and that gave him pleasure too. It was good to give the anglo some pain.<br />Gwen knew the inhuman wailings and ravings coming out her throat were the screams of a tortured maniac. She couldn’t help it. They were completely unintelligible. Would she die a raving maniac? Death began to seem sweet and welcome for the pain had not lessened … but went on in agonized extensions! She could feel the boy begin to fuck into her rectum in earnest now, obscenely thrusting his heavy prick in and out of her loudly protesting, pain-wracked body. It was no use to scream–no use at all! Completely subjugated now, tasting the humiliating dregs of her own degradation, Gwen’s head came down and she attempted to hide her face.<br />The tears were like acid pouring from her eyes, and the sobs were brutal explosions of pain in her chest, and they were expressions that could only begin to intimate the terrible havoc that was being perpetrated back there on her defenseless anus! She thought about who might find her mutilated body lying in the road … but it did not matter … for she, Gwen Carter, would no longer be there. There would only be the remains, the husk, the discarded shell of her former self.<br />"AHHH … Teacher baby … Puta … it is good … a good fuck," Angel crooned as he felt the lasciviously spiraling sensations of her asshole sheathed muscular wall clenching his hungrily throbbing cock ever so tightly. He shoved in gleefully, watching the hotly pulsating little brown mouth devour his manhood so hungrily! After he was finished he would turn her over, make her suck it hard again, and then he would fuck her pussy until she screamed and fainted from joy. The tiny, aristocratic little bitch would not get away with just one fuck! No … all night … he felt like he could fuck the whole world …<br />Gwen waggled her bottom vainly as she felt the hands that had been manipulating her bruised breasts slide down her heaving belly and close over her softly curling vaginal hair. One lewd finger parted it and slipped easily inside the cringing folds of genital perfumed flesh and sought the hotly aching little vertical mouth there. Oh No! Not that again! She didn’t want to respond!<br />"NNOOOOOO … Stopppppp … AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH," but it was no use. The finger imperiously slid into her vagina and wormed back and forth, up and down the hotly slickened slit until she felt her belly start to tingle and her traitorously responding vagina closing eagerly inward on the invader. The Mexican boy’s hand moved up to her already fiercely erect clitoris and pressed it like a button; all the alarms in her head rang out shrilly, and she felt the buzzing reverberate through her ragged nerves and all her rapidly awakening flesh began to pulsate in a rising passion! No matter how hard she willed herself not to feel the delicious sensations that Angel’s finger was eliciting from her vainly protesting torso, the obscene responsiveness went on and increased with every movement of her tortured young flesh. Oh God! She was as perverted as he if she could feel any passion whatsoever for this brute who used her so casually and viciously!<br />"We going to fuck all night … Baby … fuck and fuck and fuck … you and me …" Angel worked two fingers up inside her heatedly flooding cunt and curled them inward in the viscous hollow between her wide-spread legs as he continued to murderously fuck far up into her now defenselessly stretched asshole from behind. He felt her attempt to back away from his fingerfucking hand which only impaled her further on his pillaging cock smoothly fucking and ramming her like a well oiled piston in the rectum.<br />"OOOHHHHHH … NNNNNOOOOOOOO …" Gwen sobbed as slowly she felt a wonderfully warm lassitude creeping unwantedly through her from his experienced fingers fucking into her front just as voraciously as his hotly throbbing penis was fucking her from behind! Her sweltering loins were firing up under his skillful probing and her clitoris was quiveringly erect. She could feel the torrid pleasure signals flashing and radiating out from her wetly agitated vagina. It was too much … each new humiliation … but it was unthinkable that she could feel sexual excitement with this dark, lascivious boy.<br />"That’s the way, Puta … back it up to me it is the best …" Fingering her cunt harder now Angel could feel her suddenly hungrily clenching young pussy tighten around his hand as her helplessly writhing body began to slowly, involuntarily, respond to his finger fucking. Soon the little teacher would be screaming for another reason, he thought smugly … screaming for more of Angel Orellio! And he would give it to her! Oh, how he’ would give it to her! He would use her so she would never forget that Orellio was the best … the dark ghetto youth whom she had disdained at first would be forever branded in her memory, and when she was getting older and her limp-peckered white husband could no longer satisfy her hunger, she would remember and masturbate herself in the bathroom while she imagined it was Angel Orellio!<br />Gwen felt the pain lessening and could not believe it. Was she growing used to the terrible sodomizing? Was her flesh now so distended that it could never spring back to shape again … forever be stretched by the mammoth male hardness that rammed into her behind so mercilessly? She felt the night air come up and cool her hot breasts dangling below her. She was naked except for the bunched skirt and blouse being held around her waist by Angel’s one hand, while his other ravaged her pussy so passionately.<br />Her full ripe breasts, heavy now with growing desire, tingled and her vagina was intolerably smoldering from his lecherous manipulations as she felt him maniacally finger fucking her shamelessly aroused cuntal flesh! The fucking in her backside was now beginning to bring her an undeniable masochistic pleasure intensified by the Mexican youth’s salaciously cunning fingers! She could feel her breath coming raggedly now, but not from terror … oh God … she was lost and debauched beyond repair, and her mind must truly be gone to be enjoying this!<br />No matter which way Gwen arched her body she felt the debased needles of fire stitching into her flesh and her nerves tingled and quivered! Oh, it felt so good, and abruptly she wanted it to go on! The hungry, now hotly pulsating hollow between her legs was greedily drawing inward on Angel’s fingers delving into her depths so expertly. Both of her desperately quivering orifices were voraciously sucking in on the dually fucking instruments within them … sucking in, in blissful and forever rapturous enchantment.<br />"OOOOHHHHHHHH … AAAAAHHHHH … ANGEL … AAN-GELL," she moaned beneath his hotly plundering young cock, and a suddenly grinning Angel rammed it to her harder than ever as the kneeling white teacher, her hair swirling blondely around her head began writhing and twisting in undisguised pleasure. So … the puta liked it now … She liked his fucking her twice at once, his filling her tight neglected little cunt and asshole. That’s why she was so tight! She’d hardly been used at all! Now she would not be able to do without it ever again. The summer would not be so bad after all. She would come crawling back for more … and he would supply her. He looked at her white body subserviently hunched down on all fours in the moonlight and it was good. The glistening full moons of her ass gleamed whitely at him as he pounded into them with long powerful strokes again and again, feeling his balls becoming heavier and heavier with the fiery semen his body manufactured inside his belly. He rammed harder just thinking about the huge volume of long stored cum he would shoot far up into the little white bitch’s aristocratic bowels!<br />"HAAAAAAHHHHH … OOOOOOHHHHH … AAAAA," Gwen threw her head back and wailed at the harvest moon like an animal.<br />"Yessssss … Cry out … so I know … it is good for you, Puta … cry for me … fuck it back to me … that’s it!"<br />His depraved obscenities reached Gwen’s ears but she gave no heed for her wildly laboring body was too busy as she arched to meet the barbarous fingers that were so passionately ravaging her flesh and then shoved back to warmly greet the huge, throbbing penis fucking into her stretched but blissfully filled asshole.<br />Her mind had snapped. She knew it, for otherwise she could not feel this erotic, ecstatically rising bliss that emanated from the alien invasions of her body! She was reaching out of sight for some nirvana that would be peace and contentment and joy such as she had never known! This was real … whatever else was false … this was real! Was this what she had come all this way to find, this earthy, provocatively sensuous rapture that was sweeping over her so deliciously that she cared for nothing but its lewd continuance? Oh God … she didn’t care! She had to have it! It was a heaven she must never be with out again!<br />Angel could feel his orgasm coming faintly … like the long lonely wail of a freight train when it was very far away but with the sound growing stronger by the minute! He knew the time was here, but the machinery within his body had started so slowly and so unobtrusively that he was only now aware that within seconds he would gush like a geyser into the girl’s now hotly milking asshole and empty out his balls in a thunderous eruption of teeming cum! His fingers dug harder and he heard her whimper beseechingly as she bucked and twisted shamelessly beneath him now. The puta would cum with him. It was obvious that her time was near also, and then he would kiss her because she wanted it … because she would beg.<br />The hotly layered flesh of her pussy was voraciously sucking on his fingers as though it had not been fed for so long that it couldn’t get enough now that the moment of gluttony was here. The muscular walls of her desperately laboring ass channel were sucking inward too, warmly squeezing in around his pounding hardness as though never to let it go. He panted and pumped harder and harder.<br />Suddenly he felt the kneeling young teacher arch and hump almost off the soft grass, rising on her arms as her head tossed from side to side. Her whole body shook convulsively and all her muscles and tendons stood out like strings of agony, as she raised her head and grunted out her orgasm, "AAGGHH … I’M CUUUMMMIIIINNNNNNGGG … OOHHGGG … GAAAHHH … AAAIIIIIEEEEEEEE …"<br />The straining body on all fours beneath him triggered that far off wail of the train, and he could feel the screaming roar hurtling through his body! Angel was going to smash against the wall of flesh that devoured him so, and he clenched the curves of her nakedly churning hips and braced himself with his toes as he fucked furiously into her now forever stretched rectum … and he was flying and roaring, and the train was screaming down the track and there was no way to avert the inevitable!<br />"FUUUUUCCCCCKKKKKK … FUCK, PUTA … FUCK … AAAGGGHHHHHH …" In one mighty scream it was upon him and the fast freight was hurtling from his balls and shooting the streams of steaming hot cum deep in the madly convulsing tunnel of her bowels in great pools of liquid lightning! Dios Mio! It was too good, and he whimpered and groaned as the spurting continued far up into the heated depths of the spasmodically jerking young blonde’s rectum.<br />Gwen heard his delighted mewlings through the waves of bliss softly washing over her, and became aware that her sated flesh was flowering into strange and beautiful shapes, and there was only the real! The real … she had been right all along … real people needed only love after all …<br />A few minutes later she was to discover just how much love some people needed, including herself, as she felt her naked young body turned limply over on its back and the smooth, muscular young buttocks of the boy straddling and pressing down into the fullness of her breasts. His half soft penis dangled loosely before her laxly held lips.<br />"Now suck it good teacher," he grinned triumphantly down at her … And … there was no way in the world she could refuse anything he asked at this moment …<br /><br /><br />Chapter 5<br /><br />All through dinner Sandy watched Mela until he knew she was uncomfortable. The young blonde heiress moved restlessly, toying with her food. Her head kept coming up and turning toward the living room. Her mind was on many other things, Sandy knew. That bastard Cole for one, God damn him! The big sandy-haired foreman took his time, purposely not releasing her for an instant. He ate slowly, talked about the old man a lot, but his eyes deliberately talked another language. Right now she was too distracted to get his messages but she would, by God! It had taken a while with Kate this afternoon too … but it had been worth it and at least he felt he’d paid Cole back in kind. But this was his own woman … had been since she was sixteen and it was time she knew it. In a way it was probably his own fault that Cole had got to her. He should have spoken sooner. At twenty two a woman needed fucking hard and often.<br />At last Mela could stand it no longer! All the talk about her father! Who cared? She’d hardly known him. For six years she’d only seen him a few times and those times as brief as she could make them. She didn’t give a damn how devoted Sandy Gayman had been to him. She threw down her napkin.<br />"I’m sorry, Sandy. I have a headache. If you’ll excuse me … I … I think I’ll go out on the porch a while."<br />He watched her leave, the long flowing flowered pajamas fluttering around her thighs. The big screen door sprang shut behind her and Sandy began to gulp the rest of his dinner, finishing his steak in a few huge bites. He heard the creak of the porch swing.<br />"Pretty evening," Sandy put his feet on the balustrade and leaned against the porch column.<br />"Yes," Mela answered absently.<br />"I like this time of evening best. You can kinda feel the whole world settling down and easing off."<br />Out of the corner of his eye Sandy saw Mela stir restlessly in the swing again. "There’s nothing to do in this place," she complained. "Have you got a cigarette?"<br />Sandy lit one for her and handed it to her, taking the opportunity to move in beside her in the swing. "There’s lots to do once you get used to the rhythm of living on a ranch. Tomorrow night there’s a big dance at the Grange Hall. Everybody around will be there. Thought we’d go over and let you meet some people."<br />Mela turned to look at him. Her eyes showed the first spark of interest. "Oh, that sounds all right. Thank you, Sandy. I’d like to go."<br />"I was hoping you’d say that. When you’ve been home before I never had much chance to take you places around here. You was always gone so quick." He leaned back in the swing and sent them gliding back and forth.<br />"I didn’t know you wanted to take me places, Sandy," she laughed.<br />"Well, you’ve growed up some," he countered, looking her over boldly. "Filled out a little."<br />The young girl looked up sharply. For the first time she really looked at the big man beside her. Tall, broad-shouldered, lean-hipped, eyes crinkled at the corners from squinting in the sun. She wondered idly what he would look like in city clothes. He had the build for clothes. Maybe she’d been missing something.<br />"Girls are supposed to fill out when they grow up."<br />"Mm … well, you sure did it just right, Mela. No doubt about that."<br />The swing creaked as they glided, and the night air was almost gone. It was still and breathless. "What do you say I bring my portable radio out here on the porch and we practice up a little for the dance. I’m kinda rusty," Mela murmured, mentally laughing at what she had said. "Rusty" hell, she had danced every night for months, until her father’s death two weeks ago.<br />Moments later as a slow tune filled the porch, the foreman held out his arms and she came into them as though she’d been doing it for years.<br />The big foreman pulled her close against him and started off slowly. Almost immediately Sandy felt his groin tighten and draw in. Jesus! She didn’t have a stitch on underneath those flowered thin pajamas and top. He could feel the softly rounded breasts mashing into his chest and the tips of his fingers on the small of her back couldn’t feel any panties at all. He pulled her even closer until she fitted every curve up to him, and his jaw was pressing against her temple. The smell of her perfume floated in his nostrils and somehow it was part of the slow music. Goddamn, this might be easier than he thought.<br />They didn’t speak, just swayed and glided slowly to the music. Sandy was caught up in the spell of the moment, and he let the music fill his body as he concentrated on the feel of the young girl in his arms. Yes sir, so far he’d handled it right. Now if he could just keep it up.<br />"You’re a good dancer, Sandy," she murmured.<br />"Naw … you follow so good you just make me look that way."<br />He turned and dipped with her deliberately, pushing his thigh between her legs and feeling her bare cunt through the thin pajamas when they straightened up. "Yeah … South Dakota is a pretty good place to be. No riots or crowding or shoving."<br />"I’d go crazy here," Mela burst out.<br />"You’re not going crazy now," Sandy whispered against her cheek. "But you’re driving me crazy. I’ve been crazy ’bout you, Mela, since you were a kid."<br />"But that’s silly, Sandy I don’t think you ever paid any attention to me before."<br />"Wrong. It was you didn’t pay no attention to me. I watched every move you made since you were a kid."<br />Mela was quiet in his arms as he whirled her around. It was true. He’d been a fixture at the ranch for years. She hadn’t paid any attention to him … but why should she … he was only the foreman. Cole, though, was a rancher … and she had plans. A restaurant they would build in Denver was only the beginning. She’d get Cole away from this God forsaken country! They’d travel! With the two ranches they could afford to. The restaurant would be a success, too. She knew it.<br />Sandy’s mouth slid down her face and he caught her mouth with his. She stiffened in his arms and tried to pull away but he held her closer and finished the kiss to his satisfaction before he let her go.<br />"What do you think you’re doing?" she demanded.<br />"Kissing You. I’ve wanted to ever since you were sixteen. Took me a long time, but I made it."<br />"Well, I think I’ve had enough dancing practice for one evening," she drawled sarcastically.<br />"We’ve hardly started, woman," he said softly, pulling her back in his arms and whirling her around and around.<br />"Let me go! What’ll the help think anyway?"<br />"I don’t give a damn what they think," he growled. The outraged young heiress pushed against him with her fist but he caught the slender hand and kissed each of the fingers separately. He could feel her lusciously ripe breasts rising against him with every breath. "You may as well settle down, Mela. You were off gallivanting all day but tonight it’s my turn."<br />"What gives you the right to tell me what to do, Sandy Gayman?"<br />"This." He pulled her against him hard, thrusting his voracious mouth on hers and catching her completely by surprise. His eagerly questing tongue probed the whole warm wet surface of her mouth inside; and he held her head easily in his big hand when she twisted and tried to pull away. His arms were like a vise and he held her slenderness, cupping one softly supple buttock so sensuously covered with thin silk. She mumbled and moaned unintelligibly under his hard mouth. By God, she was going to learn who ran this ranch and everything on it. It was going to be his and her with it!<br />Gradually Sandy heard her protesting moans turn soft as he went on orally fucking into her softly pliant mouth. His rigidly erect cock was hard against her young quivering belly, and he could feel the breath catching in her throat as he ground his straining bulge against the thin lounging pajamas, searching the soft warm wonder of her trembling body. Finding her breast with one hand and cupping it close in his big palm, he could feel the hot hard nipple pop out like an automatic button.<br />"You’re just a little lonely running around the world … when the world’s right here waiting for you." he whispered.<br />"OOhhh … Sandy … Please …" she whispered back.<br />"You don’t need to be … honey … Why, I’d give you anything." His big hand slid inside the loose flowered top to hold her fully ripened breast, naked and hot; his thumb and forefinger rolled the hardened nipple gently and felt the budded end growing.<br />Mela felt limp and excited … limp from being so close to that hard masculine body that seemed to know all the ways to entice a woman, and excited because he was a new man … one she’d never had before. She could feel his wildly throbbing penis pounding against her belly; it felt huge! She tried to imagine how large it would be if it were released. Cole Sutherland had been wonderfully big and she couldn’t imagine any man being better, but Cole wasn’t here. He was home with his wife!<br />You never know … you just never know, she thought in pleased surprise. It had never occurred to her that Sandy, her own ranch foreman … but his cock did feel so deliriously good, and his hands did do all the right things. Her earlier bored restlessness was gone; she felt a sweet lazy fatigued feeling as her bones turned soft from Sandy’s hot mouth wetly tonguing her ear, and his big hard hands deliciously kneading the cheeks of her ass, and his enormous erection grinding masterfully against her belly. The wild anticipation was rapidly building into a heated incandescence in her loins when the foreman stopped.<br />"Come here, little girl," he muttered, effortlessly lifting her to his arms and carrying her over to the swing. He laid her out full-length on her back and stood for a long moment looking down at her. The flowered lounging pajama top was open revealing the white delectable succulency of a naked breast gleaming like warm ivory in the moonlight. He reached down, slipped the remaining buttons loose, and drew the top away so he could view the twin fleshy mountains whose peaks were capped with reddened erectile nipples. In all, he thought, right now her tits look like two big scoops of ice cream, each generous scoop topped with a cherry. She lay still, one leg propped up and the other scraping gently on the floor with the fluid motion of the swing.<br />The air felt cool against her naked breasts as she looked up at the big foreman and saw his face was a mask of barely repressed lust, his eyes glittering and his mouth hard. "So you wanted to kiss me since I was sixteen?" she asked softly, her tone a flagrant challenge.<br />"That isn’t all I wanted to do." Sandy knelt between her trailing leg and the swing, burying his face in the warm white softness of her tit. Suddenly he was conscious of his rasping beard against the sensitive skin. No matter how often he shaved it, it seemed there was always a little left. "I didn’t mean to scrape you."<br />"A little whisker burn never hurt a girl," the young girl breathed, clutching his hard face to her again, her fingers twisting in his hair.<br />Goddamn! Sandy moved his mouth across the nakedly hot breast and captured one rust-coloured nipple in his mouth and sucked it like a thick malt coming reluctantly through a soda straw. He heard her groan softly as her breast hardened more and strained up to his hungry mouth! She began shaking like a clothes line in a high wind!<br />"Ohhhh … Sandy …"<br />He sucked harder, swirling his tongue tantalizingly over the rigid nipple quivering so salaciously. The young girl arched her back and raised her chest, eagerly offering both trembling mounds of flesh to his hotly devouring mouth. To Sandy they were like warm divinity candy as they heaved under his hand and mouth. Sandy could feel his cock wildly beating in his jeans, throbbing with a fiercely possessive beat that threatened to obliterate his careful plans to seduce her slowly and well! His mouth moved over to the other neglected nipple and began a long, slow sucking of it too.<br />Mela began to rationalize her position, her big foreman’s mouth on her tits, the inevitable fucking she knew that was going to take place. After their wonderful day how could Cole Sutherland have gone off like that back to his wife? If he cared he wouldn’t have left her. He’d have found a way. A long time ago Mela had vowed that no man would use her. She would use them … like the female spider used the male. That way you couldn’t get hurt. You always held the whip hand. Like now! Sandy would have to do anything she told him to do. She was the boss … and right now the boss wanted to be fucked!<br />"Go on, Sandy … suck my tits … suck them hard … Yesss … bite them … it hurts so good! Bite them!" she commanded, feeling the heady exhilaration of knowing the power she held over this man.<br />Again and again Sandy sank his teeth into the white softly pliant flesh. He nibbled the tender budded nipples and then laved them with his tongue, soothing and sucking until she was a writhing mass of impatiently whimpering lust! His hands found the drawstring which was all that held the silken pajama pants in place; he jerked it open all the way down to the crotch, exposing the softly curling hairs of the blonde pubic triangle between her thighs. He’d long ago decided in school when they read the story of Jason and the golden fleece that it wasn’t a sheepskin Jason searched for … but a golden muff of pussy hair. Just like this one!<br />"Let’s go inside … someone may see us." Mela ordered, as she felt the cool night air on her naked belly, and then felt a momentary irritation because he ignored her command. The anger quickly faded, however, when Sandy’s tongue wetly dug into the depression of her tiny navel. It was like a red hot needle shafting straight through her body and the rapturous blood poured through her loins like molten lava shooting from a deep inferno. This was the only time she’d ever been in South Dakota that she hadn’t gone crazy in a few days because there were no men … no fucking. But now … oh God! There was going to be some real fucking. She shoved up against his head and said sharply, "Dammit, Sandy … I said let’s go inside before someone sees us."<br />Sandy lifted his head and jerked her around in the swing; his eyes were hot coals searing her flesh, his hands like steel bands. "I don’t give a damn who sees us … you’re my woman … you been my woman for a long time now … and tonight you’re going to know it … you can forget running off to the lawyers … we’re going to get married … there ain’t no cause to sell the ranch. I can run it like always … you hear me?" Mela felt him shake her and she liked that, but his confident words and the domineering way he spoke angered her. Who in the world did he think he was? Another Cole Sutherland?<br />"What … what do you mean … get married what gives you the right to talk to me that way?" she sputtered, trying to come back to reality when her body was still warmly encased in the web he’d spun with his hands and mouth and strong male body.<br />"This …!" His head dropped between her wide-spread thighs and his warmly quivering tongue shot out and with one wet, curl-parting lick cleaved her moistened vaginal slit from anus to clitoris, slicing the thin, hair fringed groove with the fire of his raging lust! That tongue was a white hot knife slicing her genital flesh in two! But, oh God! How she loved it!<br />Sandy tasted her sweetly flowing cuntal juices on his tongue, her softly pulsating lips of pussy flesh aromatically hot and delectable. Christ! This was real eating pussy, even if Cole Sutherland had been fucking it! The golden fleece that hid the treasure! His mother’s voice came to him out of his childhood. "Don’t try to get above your station, Sandy … you’re gonna get hurt. You’re always trying to get with the uppity folks. They’s different. You’ll see!" Hell, they weren’t different! Pussy was pussy! The only different thing about this pussy was it was hot and ready and it was attached to the ranch that had become his life. He wanted it … and by God he was going to have it!<br />The eagerly writhing young blonde could smell the leather and tobacco aroma of the big man whose fervent tongue was buried hotly in her cunt, and the masculine scents only set her juices flowing freer! Oh God! He was eating her alive! She could feel his wickedly gluttonous tongue shoving deeper into her depths like a small stiff prick just as his hands came up to fondle her shaking breasts. She could hear the swing squeak softly with each downward bob of his head, his nose rubbing hotly against her clitoris as the long tongue stabbed deeper and deeper into her deliriously opened pussy.<br />She gazed down at her naked loins, thrilled at the lewd sight of her glisteningly spread vaginal lips twitching on each side of Sandy’s hungrily rooting nose and warmly digging tongue. Her pelvis lunged forward against the foraging face of her foreman, and her hands came down to press his lasciviously laboring tongue even deeper into the seething depths of her cock-hungry cunt.<br />"Mm … mmmmm … mmmmm … mmmmmmm!" Sandy sucked and licked feverishly, savoring the hot woman nectar, lapping it like syrup and relishing its heady aromatic flavor. He looked up to see Mela’s head thrown back against the porch swing, her voluptuous breasts quivering, her smooth naked belly rippling, and her legs violently trembling like someone with palsy. The opened blouse and pants of flowered silk framed the beautiful satin flesh in crushed flowers. Her eyes were glazed with a film of sensual, carnal expectations, and he chuckled deep in his throat. God! She heated up hotter than a poker! He was going to eat her alive and then take her upstairs in that fancy, frilly bed of hers and fuck her senseless! By God … when he got through with her she was going to think that bastard Cole Sutherland was not only impotent but had the pecker of a rabbit.<br />Sandy lowered his face again but her quivering thighs had caused the offending cloth to slip up too far, partially covering her cuntal mound. He grabbed the fragile material and impatiently ripped it along the seam so that the whole of her moistly glistening genital cleft was now open to him. Two pieces of filmy silk dangled enticingly half-way down her wide-spread thighs. He grunted with satisfaction as he lowered his head, puckered his lips, and began sucking the hard little clitoris into his hotly watering mouth.<br />"Oohhhh … Ah God, Sandy … Ohhhh … that’s it … oh, Jesus God Almighty … my pussy … my pussy, my pussy … I can’t stand it!" Almost frantically, she raised her thighs and slid them over his shoulders, making a shamelessly lewd offering of everything she had up between her legs.<br />Sandy’s tongue shot out to swirl wildly around the smooth fleshy sides of her tightly clasping vaginal walls inside the hungrily milking cavern. The bands of muscle leaped to enclose his tongue, squeezing it and sucking it as though they were devouring it in their frantic effort to relieve their carnal misery! Her hips were wildly gyrating as they insanely ground the inflamed pussy hard up against his laboring face.<br />Oh God, Mela thought. The more she was eaten, the more she wanted! It had been that way ever since she was sixteen and went to Switzerland. Eating pussy was the favorite pastime of the girls at the sedate school, and the heiress had acquired her taste then for oral gratification … but she liked it even better from a man than from woman! It had been two years now since she had indulged in any lesbian fucking. Anything a woman could do to her, she found, a man could do better! And her foreman was doing it better than most males. God Sandy, with just a little coaching, you’d be the best of all, she thought with considerable amazement. She looked down at her fingers entwined in his thick sandy hair. He didn’t seem to have felt her frantically twisting his hair, even she had not been aware of it. It was simply a reflex action of her tortured body crying out in any way it could for release. And the release was so close!<br />The young girl continued to squirm and buck as his teeth gently took the erect and sensitive clitoris and bit it very softly while his mouth sucked it heatedly up so his tongue could moistly dance around it. She shivered and moaned as his curling tongue deliciously licked and then rammed impossibly deep into her fevered cunt, writhing lasciviously as Sandy orally fucked her so greedily. The excited secretions from deep within the secret recesses of her body trickled out in warmly debauched rivulets and creamed on his already glistening face!<br />The big foreman lapped up the sultrily sweet sexual liquids where they mixed with his own saliva as he teasingly laved her cunt, and then his tongue moved on down to the tiny puckered ring of her anus, indrawn and defenseless. Once, twice, three, four times he slowly licked the tiny puckered little opening, deliberately tormenting her, and then shoved his stiffened tongue hard into the cringing passage.<br />"AGHHHHHH … OOOOOHHHHH … OOOOOOOHHHHH … GGAAHHHH …!" His young blonde boss groaned out in rapture as he wormed his lubricious tongue deeper inside her violently quivering asshole. He continued to burrow further into the sweetly pungent fissure until Mela’s breath caught and she arched her body up to him as though it were a tightly drawn bow with an unfired arrow. Quickly, then, because he knew she was close to orgasm, he turned his attention back to her cunt and began to mercilessly drive his stiffened tongue in and out of her wetly clasping pussy. The girl made little gurgling noises in her throat, seemingly gagging with her own saliva.<br />Sandy’s cock was going absolutely wild, beating and throbbing and his balls were on fire under the pressure until he thought they might burst of their own accord just from the sight and smell and taste and feel of Mela’s beautifully flooding, sexually frenzied pussy! Then she was there! It was as though a gag had been ripped from her mouth and her joyous screaming filled the quiet prairie night.<br />"GGGGAAAAGGGHHHH … AAHHHHEEEEEEEE … I’M CUMMMMING! I’M CUMMMMING!"<br />Her buttocks clenched and unclenched in his hands before her pelvis began wantonly gyrating and rotating in wild abandonment. She was going crazy!<br />Sandy continued to lick and stab and pierce her wildly thrashing, convulsing cunt as her hands tried to pull his whole face and head inside the furiously sucking depths of her crazed vagina! Now it was as though she wanted to swallow him whole, suck all of him deep up inside her desperately quaking body.<br />"Oohhh … Goddd … OOOOOHHHHHAAA …" The piercing wails spilled from her lust-constricted throat and she couldn’t stop! Such wild, unrestrained, ecstasy could not be contained within the narrow confines of her flesh but spilled out her mouth in agonized screams of bliss! She could feel the waves washing her higher and higher and higher until she thought she would burst apart with the exquisitely engulfing sensations! Oh God! Oh God! It never stopped … just when she thought the incredible orgasm was subsiding … another started up … carrying her higher than the last until she was just a limp mass of exhausted flesh pitifully begging her triumphantly grinning foreman to stop.<br />Goddamn, Sandy thought, she must have cum four times at least! His own unsatisfied lust had built to such a heated point that his cock was dribbling cum inside his shorts. Christ! If he didn’t unload soon he was going to cream his shorts for sure! This morning he had seen Mela was a hot woman, but not anything like this! The blonde was as limp as a rag doll … her sexually sated face a mirror of joyful ecstasy and relaxed, deep peace.<br />Sandy stood, easing his cramped knees, then bent down and scooped her naked body up in his arms. As he walked across the porch, cradling her against his chest, she stirred and her eyes fluttered open. "You’re something else, friend," she said languidly, then snuggled in closer to his massive chest.<br />"We’re just going upstairs to your bed, baby," he whispered against her hair. "But when I’m in it, it’s my bed. Understand?"<br />"Yes … boss," she replied, then yawned like a kitten before the fire, and closed her eyes in silent, blissful expectation …<br /><br /><br />Chapter 6<br /><br />The moment Kate drove into the driveway after coming from the Grange Hall she saw that Cole’s pick-up was gone. Gone again to that woman! Her nerves were already shot and she felt them tighten even more. After their neighboring ranch foreman, Sandy Gayman, had forced himself between her nakedly spread legs down by the pond and emptied his passion into her she had come wearily back to the house, showered, and slept for the rest of the afternoon. A sleep that was like the sleep of the dead. Then she’d rushed around making a huge dinner, baked the blackberry pies, and did the last minute things she did every day to feed a lot of mouths. She was feeling shaken but composed enough to be just coolly silent with Cole when he finally came in. Every time the guilt had begun gnawing at her vitals she’d looked at her husband and remembered what he had done with the Meacham girl, and what she herself had done with Sandy. Thank God there’d been the Grange Hall to decorate. This had been one evening she couldn’t possibly have spent at home … not after what had happened. All the way home from the Grange with Eric she’d wondered how she was going to face Cole. Now that he was gone she could be relieved and angry at the same time.<br />Work, she told herself, as she marched into the kitchen. Get the pies done. You’ll be so tired by then you can fall into bed and not think. She looked up at Eric lounging in the doorway as she got the flour and sugar and pie pans out of the cupboard. "Don’t you want to watch television?" she asked.<br />"Rather stay here with you, Mrs. Sutherland."<br />"How about letter writing. Don’t you have a girl back home?"<br />"Never even had a date … maybe if I could find one like you …" He looked down at her shyly.<br />She smiled. "Well, you look around a little and you’ll soon find someone. Meanwhile, you can help me with the pies. How about peeling some apples?"<br />The giant blonde youth seemed pathetically grateful to be allowed to help, and Kate’s heart went out to him. He was so nice … a nice clean-cut boy. Then she forgot all about him as she began reliving the scene in the blackberry thicket.<br />"You worried about something?" Eric asked as he stood by the sink, washing the apples.<br />Kate looked up startled, her hands covered with flour. The big breadboard was covered with pastry rings she was rolling out. "Why … oh, I don’t know, Eric. I guess we all have worries from time to time …"<br />"I think maybe our being here, I mean Angel and me … may have caused you some trouble with Mr. Sutherland. He seemed like … well, he keeps going off. I mean, it doesn’t seem natural, seeing as how he’s been gone so long. I wouldn’t want to cause you any trouble. You’ve been so good to me. I’d like to live here … just stay here forever."<br />"That’s sweet of you, Eric. I’m glad you like the ranch so much. As for Cole … well, he’s busy and he had a lot on his mind. That Limousin bull cost an awful lot of money and he’s just worried, I’m sure." Why was she reassuring the boy, she wondered. He couldn’t really care one way or the other. But she knew it was herself she was reassuring.<br />Eric turned to her and looked straight into her eyes boldly. "It’s not the ranch I like so much, Mrs. Sutherland." It’s you. You are the most wonderful woman I’ve ever met," he ended softly.<br />"Oh … well … you’ll find a wonderful girl–someday, Eric … After all, you just needed some mothering and … that’s the one thing I seem to be good at," she ended, her voice dying away in her own reverie, her brows knitting in confusion.<br />"You’re good at everything!" Eric protested fervently. "You’re kind and good and … I can’t stand it when you’re unhappy!"<br />Kate looked at the blonde giant of a boy, touched that he saw such saintly qualities in her. It was more his age than anything else. At eighteen everything was either terribly good or terribly bad. All black and white. No compromises, no grey areas. Yet, she knew that life was mostly made up of the grey … with very few really black or really white moments. She thought guiltily of this afternoon with Sandy … so charcoal grey as to be black … but so pale and beautiful as to be almost white. Oh God … what a mess she’d made of things! Kind and good Eric said … and he believed it, his eyes blazing loyally. She could never be good again. She was an adulteress! No matter how she tried to justify it … that’s precisely what she was!<br />"You’re good and wonderful," he repeated, persisting.<br />"Don’t say that!" she admonished sharply, rolling the dough energetically.<br />"Say what? That you’re good … that you’re unhappy … that I …"<br />"Oh, stop it, Eric! I can’t stand it. I’m not good! I’m anything but!"<br />"You were crying this afternoon. I saw your eyes when I came in. Whoever it was made you cry … I’d like to kill them!"<br />"Please Eric!"<br />"If you were my wife, I would!" he insisted stubbornly.<br />Kate steadfastly refused to discuss it any more. When the pies were finally done, it was almost midnight. Cole hadn’t called and she kept listening, but no sound of a car. Her nerves were pretty shot. Eric’s talk about her goodness had unnerved her and brought back the afternoon’s guilt ten fold.<br />"It’s terribly late. I think I’ll turn in. You’d better get some sleep, Eric."<br />"But the pies … don’t they have to cool and be put in the freezer?" he asked desperately, trying to think of some excuse to keep her with him a little while longer. It was the first time he’d had a chance to really be alone with her for more than a few minutes.<br />"I can do that in the morning. Put out the lights except for the office light, will you?"<br />"Mrs.–Mrs. Sutherland …?" There was a plea in his voice that made Cole’s wife turn at the foot of the stairs.<br />"What is it, Eric?"<br />"Would you come downstairs for a second there’s something I want to show you.<br />"Can’t you show me tomorrow? I’m terribly tired."<br />"It can’t wait, Mrs. Sutherland." His handsome young face was agonizingly earnest and he seemed quite desperate … as though he were hurting inside.<br />In the bunk room downstairs, Kate turned to him wearily. "All right, Eric. What is it you want to show me?"<br />His whole body was tensed to the breaking point. Somehow he had to do it. He had to find the courage. With no warning, he forced himself to reach out and grab her, crushing her beautiful body to him and finding her lips awkwardly. She smelled of apple pies and a delicate flowery perfume and her lips were soft and full under his. A surge of power went through him! He was kissing her! Jesus! He actually was kissing her!<br />Kate gasped as she felt his arms go around her, pulling her against his hard young powerful body. His lips were soft and then desperately hard and passionate. Oh God! She should have guessed. He had a terrible case of puppy love! How stupid of her not to see it. She knew how damaging her laughter could be to him at such a vulnerable age. He was feeling everything so acutely. It hadn’t been that long since she had been a teenager and she remembered vividly the agonies of adolescence.<br />She pulled away gently. "Eric, no … you’ll find a girl your own age …"<br />"I don’t want a girl my own age. I want you. Oh, Kate …!" His brain felt as though it were going to explode! He’d kissed her and for a moment, just a moment, she’d kissed him back! Oh, Jesus, his whole groin was on fire! It had never been so bad! A strangled whimper tore out his chest and he pulled her to him roughly, pressing her whole delectable body into his, feeling the fleshy fullness of her soft breasts mash into his heaving chest. "Please, just let me kiss you again … I’ve never kissed a girl before."<br />Before Cole’s wife could stop him, she was imprisoned in the young giant’s powerfully muscled arms; his warmly eager mouth followed her twisting face till he caught her lips again. Moans were coming out his massive chest and in his eagerness he was almost whimpering in pain … the exquisite pain of holding this older woman in a deeply intimate embrace.<br />The first time, he had said. A surge of pity swept through Kate, remembering the agony and sweet need of being eighteen. And because of this, she responded unthinkingly, parting and softening her lips under his and wrapping her arms around the trembling young giant’s slim-hipped waist. After all, it was only a kiss, and what harm can it do? She was totally unprepared for the boy’s fervent reaction or for the strange thrill of forbidden excitement that abruptly shot through her gradually awakening body. I’d better stop him, she thought, then decided to give him just five more seconds. She started mentally counting the seconds, but only got to three before she stopped counting and tightened her arms around his waist.<br />"Oh, Kate," the boy moaned, "let me be good to you … let me love you. Mr. Sutherland doesn’t care about you. He’s awful to you and you re so wonderful. Let me be good to you … oh God!"<br />His hotly zealous young mouth was suddenly sliding down her throat, blazing a trail of sensation so wildly intense that Kate was stunned by its impact. Oh God! She knew she must stop him at once, but yet she felt an overpowering reluctance to break this ill-advised embrace. Kate could feel her nerves and skin deliciously tingling, and her suddenly hungry loins were beginning to ache. He was so hard and strong, and his young male body was setting her own wanton flesh alight! "Depraved slut," she mentally told herself. Letting a young boy like this kiss her … leading him on … being too nice to him … using him as a decoy to get her way with Cole about adopting a child! She must be mad! Her head was whirling and her bones were turning to jelly as the young boy held her crushed against his huge maleness.<br />"Stop … no, Eric … it’s wrong. Oh God … let me go … we mustn’t … we can’t!" she whispered, not moving her arms from around his waist.<br />"I’m never going to let you go … never … Oh, Kate!" Eric felt her beautiful lips open wide under his mouth, and thrust his tongue into the warmly wet cavern where he tasted her moans and womanly sweetness. Abruptly, kissing was no longer enough. He had to hold her big, wonderfully soft tits that were mashed against him! His hand timidly pressed between their bodies and closed over the heavy roundness that was her woman’s flesh! Oh Christ! It was so hot and firm and full; he squeezed it hard, wanting to crush its loveliness to his watering mouth! Even through the cotton shirt and bra he could feel her rounded globe quiver in his hand, and the nipple growing hard and erect.<br />Kate moaned as she felt the boy’s hand close over her breast in a rapturous clasp. His touch sent sensually thrilling licks of flame spiraling from her nipple outward, and the fire was setting her vagina ablaze as well! No! No! No! The word screamed inside her skull in an insistent shriek but her flesh was wantonly ignoring it, quaking and swaying under his clutching hands and tenderly fucking mouth! Oh God, she was a slut to let this teenage boy … to lead him astray … and yet … it was so sad that his young masculine giant’s body was so deprived … that he’d never even kissed a girl before! There was a strange vanity in being the first … in initiating such a strong virile young bull! Oh God! Stop it! Stop thinking about it!<br />At last she tore her mouth away with a supreme effort. How could she even think such thoughts? Yet it had seemed so natural to kiss this handsome blonde giant who thought she was a saint! Saint? It was he who was the saint. Unsullied, virginal, clean … and strong. She was a slut … she knew that now … an abandoned harlot!<br />"Ohhh, Kate … I’ve never felt anything so good in my whole life … until now … Ohhhh, God … don’t leave me … let me love you … I’ll die if you don’t … Please … ohhhh, please!"<br />Kate shook her chestnut hair, the breath gasping out her flared nostrils. She pushed hard against his great muscular chest. She had to escape this boy who had aroused her so violently. But physically he wasn’t a boy … he was a man … a hard masculine, huge man!<br />"You’re so sweet, so good … please don’t leave me now … I can’t stand it," he said, moaning into her hair.<br />"No, don’t say that … I’m not good … I’m horrible … horrible to let a decent young boy like you kiss me and try to … Oh, Eric." Suddenly the tears came pouring out her eyes and the pain in her breast was a knife. "Can’t you see that I’m just a … a rotten whore … or worse … Oh God … let me go!" Her head came down in her hands, and all the anguish and frustration and hurt came pouring out in scalding tears on her tightly clenched fingers.<br />Eric looked at her agony and made up his mind. It was as though something snapped into place inside him; he wouldn’t ask her now. He would tell her! In one swift motion he bent and lifted her in his arms and turned toward his bunk. His cock was painfully beating, a huge enlarged second heart inside his tight Levi’s, and every step was agony. He laid her gently on his bed. "Don’t cry, Kate … it’s all right, darling … shhh," he crooned to her softly, as he tore his clothes off and with shaking fingers swiftly unbuttoned her shirt. She lay sobbing as if her heart were splitting in two.<br />The young boy sat naked on the bed, his massive prick upstanding like a stone phallus except that it quivered and beat and was impatiently seeping at the tip of its swollen head. He lifted his boss’ limply sobbing wife by the shoulders and pulled her blouse gently from her shaking shoulders, unhooking her bra as he went, whispering and kissing her while he worked. As her suntanned breasts popped free, his breath wadded painfully in his chest! Jesus! It was okay to look at tits in a magazine, but pictures couldn’t begin to capture the warmth and lusciousness of the real thing. In reverence, both his enormous hands came out to gently cup them, and the warmly silken weights were heavy and beautiful in his hands. "Ohhhhh, God, Kate," he breathed, and burrowed his face between the heatedly trembling mounds, using his hands to scrape them against each side of his face.<br />Kate felt the sandpaper contact of Eric’s beard stubble between her heaving breasts, and she moaned as wildly racing, jagged streaks of ecstasy began flashing across her quaking body! She felt as though her head was a mass of crossed signals and confused connections! The feel of the ardent young mouth between her breasts sent scintillating sensations raging through her, and strangely enough within the last three or four minutes, she no longer cared whether this was right or wrong.<br />She was already an adulteress, had already hit the bottom layer of hell … how much farther could she sink?<br />Her arms went out of their own volition and held the young boy close against her shaking breasts, and she lay for long minutes running her hands down his heavy muscled, brute-strong young back. She listened to his anguished whimpering and felt his hot hungry breath burning against her naked flesh, and felt sorry for him because he had never even held a woman in his arms before. Well, then, let him see it all, let him …<br />Kate dug down and found her skirt zipper. Frantically she jerked the skirt down and kicked it off her feet; then she arched her back, lifting her hips, and peeled the soft flimsy whiteness of her panties down.<br />Eric sat up, the breath coming out his mouth now in great gulps like a beached fish, staring at her as she suddenly lay nakedly in all her curvaceous splendor on the bed before him. His expression was as if all the treasures of the earth were spread out for his taking. "Ohhhh, Gooooddddd, Kate … you’re the most beautiful thing I’ve ever seen.<br />Slowly, as if in a trance; Kate held up her arms to the young boy, her eyes holding his locked. With a deep groan he fell across her, his yearning mouth wetly enclosed her breast, and she jerked and arched her chest up to it fiercely. Young, but oh so good …<br />"Yesss, Eric, darling … Yesss," she hissed, feeling her full, firmly matured tits swelling even greater under his greedily devouring mouth. Ohhh God … whore, slut, harlot, Jezebel! She called herself every dirty name she could remember, but they were only words and words no longer mattered with her flesh in such fiery rapture!<br />The young boy sucked the warm silken nipple into his watering mouth, and he thought surely heaven was within his grasp! Kate! His woman … his first … he was going to have his first woman! He was going to be a man at last! No shit from anybody anymore … He was going to be a man!<br />He could feel her respond and arch against his exploring mouth as his hands slid down the satin sides to her gently quivering thighs. It was every schoolboy’s dream … all the wet dreams he had ever had rolled into one … only it was real … real and here and now! No boy anymore! A man!<br />Sucking strongly on the throbbingly erect nipple standing at attention, Eric felt as though he were worshipping at the shrine … it was a ritual … gaining his manhood and it was an act of charity … Kate was giving him the priceless gift! He didn’t have to ask now! He would take … take her passionately, gluttonously!<br />Kate pulled the boy closer into the bed beside her, his mouth still heatedly attached to her heaving breast, his tongue pulling and sucking and slathering, drawing the very soul out through her abandoned flesh that rapturously writhed and vibrated to his every touch! The heat of his hot male body was burning through her whole side, and she could feel his massively pulsating instrument–that gigantic, rigid, velvet-skinned cock–pressed into her flesh like a fiery brand! It was burning straight through her body! She marveled at the instinct that led him to her flowing breast like a parched man to a hidden spring.<br />"Ohhh, Kate … Christ! … You’re the most beautiful … OHHHHH … Jesus," Eric moaned, as his eagerly seeking mouth moved over to the neglected breast and his big hands began kneading the glistening softness of the other tit. His wildly throbbing cock was jerking like a wild beast, blinded and starving and enraged, so blood-engorged that it had swelled to monstrous size as it pounded at the woman’s satin-skinned hip. He wanted to devour Kate whole, eat her alive! His tongue shot out and began hotly licking her shivering nipple hard as a chipped diamond and glistening with his saliva, until it shone like a polished marble stone sculpture!<br />Whimpering, Kate reached down and found the mammoth fleshy organ along her hip and enclosed it softly in her hand. It jerked and pulsed like a thing alive … so huge and questing that she could hardly hold its immensity! Oh God! She squeezed. It was as hard and rigid as steel … a steel rod that was going to ram her to heaven and back!<br />The first contact between her wonderfully warm hand and fingers on his aching cock sent the young boy rising almost off the narrow bunk! "Goddd … Oh, Goddddd!" Instinctively, he thrust forward in her hand, feeling the skin sliding deliciously back and forth under her tightly gripping fingers.<br />"Eric, it’s beautiful," she crooned, "a big beautiful hard cock."<br />The lewd words spilled from her mouth before she could stop them. Oh God … she was truly depraved, depraved and lost, and her wanton body was leading her into even more wicked actions It was as though once lost, she kept sinking into the depths of a lurid lust that controlled her, body and soul. Shivering streaks of hungry anticipation streamed through her heated flesh at the touch and feel of the young teenaged body lying beside her. Her pelvis had begun to frantically undulate, and her filled and straining breasts were on fire from his instinctively sucking mouth. Ooooooh God, she had to have it!<br />"Oh, Kate. Can I … Can I … I …" he whispered, afraid to voice his request, and in his youthful innocence unsure of what to do next with this experienced and beautiful woman.<br />"Ooooooh, yesss, come here, Eric, my baby!" Kate purred as she took his trembling hand and placed it over the soft resilient curls of her warmly quivering vaginal mound. Automatically her hips began moving in impatient little circles. "Feel here …" She guided his outstretched middle finger to her gently pulsating cuntal lips and let him feel the moistly heated love juice seeping from within her depths.<br />"Oh Jesus! You’re all wet there … All slippery and hot and wet … Ohhhh … Kate!"<br />His finger needed no more guidance but went exploring on its own, sliding the tip of his middle finger up and down the swollen thinly bearded slot of her lust-enflamed pussy. At his touch, more and more lubricant flowed out of her heated cunt until a small viscous stream was dribbling and oozing down over her smooth inner thighs.<br />Suddenly Eric sat up and looked down over the voluptuously naked body of the older woman laid out for him in offering. He saw the full fleshy mountains of her wondrously quivering tits, the smooth taut plain of her rippling belly, the "V" shaped forest of her softly curling chestnut pussy hair, and the fertile "Y" of her eagerly trembling thighs. He watched his own hand exploring the warm cuntal cavern up between her firm legs; this was the promised land of his own manhood test … a battle ground where both opponents would emerge victorious. A great surge of restless hunger shook him, and he groaned as he leaned down to kiss the moistly puckering pussy mouth.<br />Kate felt the boy’s hot mouth gently and tenderly kissing her heated vaginal lips. It was too unbelievably exquisite to be true. "Ohhhhhh, God," she moaned loudly, lifting her knees and wantonly spreading her thighs, "yessss that’s it, Eric … kiss me there … suck it … ohhhhh … shove your tongue in there … hurry Aaaagggghhh!"<br />Eric heard her lewd mewlings and they freed him to do what he wanted to do. His eager tongue tasted the slippery syruped moisture of the heatedly quaking flesh between her legs and then curled and snaked into the perfumed depths of her pussy. "Mmmmmmm … MMMMMMmmmmmmmm! Beeeeee-u-teefullllll!" It was an obscene shriek of forbidden rapture.<br />Kate did not know what had prompted her to order the young boy to lick her pussy that way … she only knew it had to be. Cole had begged her to let him for years, but somehow it had always seemed so animal, so beastly, so depraved … and now she knew why he wanted to … it was the most glorious feeling she could ever remember … that hot stiffened young boy’s tongue ramming into her seething vaginal depths in the ages old primeval oral fucking that even the ancients had extolled.<br />Oh, what a fool she’d been … what a stupid priggish fool! She was beginning to understand why her husband had gone to another woman. She must have seemed so puritanical and stiff and rigid to Cole who knew what delights were to be had this way. Her hips arched up closer to Eric’s beautifully kissing, probing, sucking mouth. It was driving her crazy!<br />"That’s itttt … suck it, Eric … suck my cunt … suckkkkkkkk itttt … Loverrrrr …!"<br />The young boy lapped and drank from the warmly welling pussy spring like a dying man finding precious water in the desert! He wanted to bury his whole face in the heatedly clasping cunt and dive in after it! It never occurred to him that it might be a lurid and secret way to make love. If Kate wanted it … it had to be good … and it was good beyond his wildest dreams’. It was actually happening … all of it was real, and he wouldn’t wake shaking and unfulfilled as he did every night, the bedclothes sticky with the dreaming cum that shot out of his prick in his sleep.<br />Through the seething maelstrom of her obscene lust, Kate felt her own mouth beginning to water as she thought of a way to repay the young boy.<br />"Oh God, Eric, give me your cock … turn around," she panted, the breath lurching through her tortured lungs in great gasps. "Up there, where I can suck it for you … oh, give it to me, lover … put your great big beautiful cock in my mouth … I want to suck it!" The crazed words, lusting and lewd, came out her mouth with an advance warning in her head … but once said, she was glad and knew she wanted it … she wanted that virile young cock flesh pulsating deep in her throat … while his mouth sucked her pussy alive and screaming!<br />Reaching up, Kate impatiently pulled the strong hairy thighs over her head and saw the jutting immensity of his fantastically hard shaft throbbing like a stallion’s only inches from her face.<br />Oh God! She wanted it, wanted to lick his masculine young pre-cum from the tiny hole at the tip of the velvet-textured head, wanted to taste the boy’s liquid love seeping out for her. Lifting her face up to it, she fervently kissed the jerking head right on the end and then ovaled her hotly glistening lips wide to slip them up and enclose it warmly and wetly in her already hungrily sucking mouth.<br />"AAAAAAHHHHHH … OH, KATTTTTEEEEE," Eric screamed into her wide-open pussy, his mouth blowing his words into her open cunt in hot, incredibly sensual, blasts. The feel of her warm, saliva filled mouth around the head of his almost bursting cock, sent the boy crazy with lust. The fire of need was in him and spreading so fast he was going to cum before he could ever get to fuck her at all!<br />Kate’s mouth was stretched wide to accommodate the fantastic thickness and length of the rigidly throbbing hardness as she frantically began using her tongue around the hotly swollen tip and sensitive underside. Her cheeks hollowed and she began a fierce sucking, alternating the sucking with gentle nibbles and swipes of her tongue. She felt his fevered return to her vagina and his vigorously worming tongue driving in so deeply. Her hands reached up and found his buttocks, hard and muscle-fretted to iron slabs of strength and, pulling urgently, she forced the boy’s powerfully pulsating staff deeper into her willing throat. She could feel the soft curling blonde pubic hair tickling against her nose as she struggled to get the whole of his warmly throbbing cock into her cum-hungering throat! She wanted … she wanted to taste all of him, and love him, and give him his first beautiful experience. She wanted to burn herself into his memory so that all consequent experiences with women would be tinged with her presence! He would always remember her. She was giving him a fiery birth–a new life–his first.<br />Eric soon realized that a rhythm had developed, his tongue shooting into the sweetly heated depths of his boss’s wife’s hotly quivering pussy, while her wet worshipful mouth sucked and tried to swallow his painfully beating prick! Christ! If this kept up he was going to shoot off before they really got started! He could feel the drawing in of his balls, the swollen pressure almost bursting them already! How could he possibly hold back? … how, when her soft lips and warm, wet mouth were sucking and loving him beyond his wildest dreams.<br />Scouring the whole of her cunt like a gluttonous bee searching for honey, the boy could feel her jerk and moan around his stiff prick; so stuffed into her mouth that even her moans were muffled to oblivion! Her beautiful soft throat was stabbed with his pulsating fullness and it was going to drain him! Oh God! Was he supposed to let go right in her mouth? He didn’t know. She’d drown if he did! But the thought of shooting his steaming load of pent-up cum into the back of her throat and down into her beautifully smooth belly was driving him insane. Oh God, he wanted to … He had to …<br />Kate’s hotly watering mouth began working even more vigorously on the young boy’s cock as she sensed he was close to orgasm. She tightened her lips around it and then began bobbing her head, stretching her mouth up and down its long pulsating length; her tongue flicked provocatively along the corded ridge on the underside and then swirled experimentally around the huge seeping head.<br />" … Godddddd … Honeeyyyyyyy!" Eric groaned, his head coming up for a moment from the violently quivering depths of her succulent tasting pussy. The exquisite feel of Kate’s tongue on his rampaging cock drove him right up the wall! He had to let her know; he couldn’t cum in her mouth! The boy arched his back and attempted to pull his prick from her wetly laboring mouth. "I’m close to cumming," he said.<br />There was no answer from Kate; she loved the feel and the taste of young Eric’s warm fleshy rod in her throat. She simply reached up and using the softness of his sperm-loaded testicles as a handle, pulled the prick even deeper into her mouth. Her saliva flowed freely, mixing with his pre-cum seminal secretions, and she lapped hotly, voraciously at the male pungency as she made a strong, rounded vacuum with her lips. She sucked harder than before, and almost at once she felt Eric arch and cry out in wonder.<br />"AAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGHHHHHH … I’M CUMMMMMMMMMIIIINNNNNGGGGG … AAAHHHHHHHHHAAAAAAA!"<br />Eric felt the dam give and the whole pressurized boiling cauldron of his balls began shooting down the wildly throbbing length of his penis sunk so deeply in Mistress of the house’s desperately sucking mouth. The heavy, animal-like sounds coming out his throat were an unintelligible tribute to his first orgasm and this woman’s soft, beautiful mouth! It was his first shared orgasm of any kind! … and the singular jacking off seemed a pale substitute for the real thing! The great nozzle of his spewing cock went on and on and the rapturous ecstasy spurted hotly … Deeply … into the ovally rounded circle of her tightly locked lips.<br />Kate wasn’t ready for his tremendous pulsating eruption that flowed heatedly deep into her desperately working throat, and she choked and sputtered and gagged at first. Her mouth filled and overflowed with the teenage boy’s creamy white cum and in desperation she swallowed to keep from drowning! On and on the spewing bursts came in thick streams which she voraciously gulped. Oh God! Her Adam’s apple bobbed lewdly as she tried to swallow it all, for there was a great sense of pride and accomplishment at taking it all. She wanted his fresh, virile young semen in her body! She wanted it all … deep inside her belly!<br />Then it was over and the heavily breathing boy collapsed beside her, his eyes closed, his head pillowed on her breast, one thigh flung across her slender tanned legs. Gradually, he eased back to earth on a cloud that hit with a great thud, and he must have dozed off momentarily for he couldn’t recall how he came to be beside Mr. Sutherland’s wife and holding her so close and half under him. Then he remembered. He was a man … by God! His body felt lethargically alive and alert and the fabulous warmth of a good woman lying in his arms seeped into his very bones!<br />Kate’s hand stole out to touch the young man’s cock lying over her thigh, and she picked it up and held it like a wounded bird, cupping it gently and squeezing it very softly. Immediately it responded and came alive. My God! It started to get hard again! Ah, youth … youth … he was a beautiful youth, too. His hugeness contrasted with her fragilely rounded curves, and, as she looked down at his hard young body, she felt her unsatisfied vagina restlessly twitching in hunger. Her hand began moving the still wet foreskin back and forth, and felt powerful new life surge into the rapidly growing flesh. She whispered, "It’s getting hard again, Eric!"<br />The young man, and he was a man now, masterfully turned her face to him and fiercely kissed her, pressing her naked beauty into his as though he would never get enough of her lush ripeness. His tongue, with only a little practice now, thrust aggressively into Kate’s waiting mouth and she accepted it gratefully.<br />Eric moaned deep in his throat at the taste of his own orgasm there still lingering in Kate’s mouth! The thought drove him wild! Oh, God, he couldn’t let her go … never … He had to have this woman … nothing and no one else would do! His penis was growing huge again and throbbing already just from holding her voluptuous nakedness against his own hard nudity. He had to have her again … and this time he wanted to shove the length of his rigid prick straight into that pulsing little pussy.<br />"Ohhhhh, Eric …" Kate breathed. "Ohhhh, please. It’s hard enough." She pulled him over her and spread her trembling legs out wide to cradle his immense, hard young body. "Put your cock in me, Eric darling, put your huge beautiful prick straight into my vagina … I’m dying."<br />"God, yes … Oh, Kate, darling … You’re so sweet … so good … so good for me … my sweet good Kate!"<br />Dimly Kate thought there were different kinds of good as she felt the massive log of Eric’s excitedly jerking young cock slide into her wildly thrilled cunt, filling her lonely belly so completely … and so well … Different kinds of good … Gooood … Goooood … Goooooood …!"<br /><br /><br />Chapter 7<br /><br />It was well past two in the morning, and the moon was high and yellow in the breathless prairie night as the last of the crowd began drifting out the big Grange Hall by twos, their arms around each others’ waists. Music still floated out through the open windows, occasionally muted by the sound of a pickup truck or car coughing to life and gunning down the dirt road.<br />Angel flicked his cigarette over the railing and watched reflectively as the butt made a long glowing arc in the darkness. It hadn’t been a bad dance at all; not like the ones back in the city, of course, where there was lots of pot and ass for the taking … but not bad. He’d come against his better judgment, come only because the dance was the only entertainment within fifty or sixty miles, and had fully expected to have a lousy time and hate everyone. Instead, most of the people seemed to be sincerely friendly with him, and practically all the ranchers–even including his boss Cole Sutherland–had included him when they passed the whiskey bottles around. It took a little time for it to sink in, even longer for him to evaluate the implications, but finally he had put it into words, "These people let Angel Orellio drink out of the same bottle as they do. They do not mind that I am Mexican, and they freely offer the bottle …"<br />Another zephyr of thought rippled on the surface of his consciousness. The little white school teacher, Gwen! She bad really surprised him the night before when he had taken her at first by force. He’d told her she would beg him and cry out for his cock before the night was over; he had said it, not truly believing she would. But she had, and it had been very good indeed. Before that long, unbelievable night was over, she had surprised him once again when she dropped him off at the Sutherland ranch by taking his face in her soft hands and speaking to him in his own native tongue–Spanish.<br />She confused him thoroughly. In his cold jungle of brutally hard sharply jagged edges she was a softly rounded alien object, both emotionally and intellectually. Today, as the hours dragged on his disbelief had grown until he was positive that it had all been an act. Tonight, though, she seemed to prefer him over the dozen or so single ranch owners who tried to make out with her. Oh, she danced with them, but watching her from a distance, he thought it seemed as if not all of the school teacher was there … all of her was there only when she danced with him.<br />Angel turned as Eric came out onto the darkened porch and said, "Oh … there you are. Gwen was asking if I had seen you."<br />The Mexican boy shrugged, "So? Fuck her. She’s not my boss. The little bitch know where to find me." At once he regretted saying it. He didn’t think of the girl that way at all, hut here he was once again trying to show his friend how tough and untouchable he was. It was this exact thing that had gotten him into trouble five different times with the cop–had made him steal cars, pull knives and shoplift. Still, though with other guys you just didn’t dare to let your guard down for a minute or someone would have a shiv firmly planted six inches in your back.<br />Eric stretched and looked back over his shoulder. "Boy, are they ever getting smashed in there. Mr. Sutherland’s been dancing almost all night with Miss Meacham, and her foreman, Sandy Gayman, is about to slug him."<br />"So? Let them kill each other."<br />Eric snorted at the remark. It was so typical of the Mexican kid. All day long he had sensed there was something suddenly different about Angel, and it had occurred to him that maybe the dark youth really had made out with the aloof young school teacher. Each time he had laughingly dismissed it from hi mind as being a complete and utter impossibility, but then he remembered Kate Sutherland’s hotly ovaled mouth around his own cock and how impossible that also seemed until the magic moment she had actually sucked him off!<br />It was really funny, he thought. All day long he had thought he was in love with her and maybe he still was. Yet, dancing with the other girls and women tonight, each time one of their bodies would press itself invitingly into him he would feel the wild surges of sexual thrill shooting through him in tiny waves of sexual desire. The other women had felt just as good in his arms as Kate had, and it didn’t take long before he started thinking that maybe it wasn’t just her … that any hot bodied female could turn him on … and from the way they looked at him while dancing, he thought he knew which ones wouldn’t. That knowledge had come full-blown and clear after the one night with his bosses’ wife, instinctive and clear.<br />Eric heard the door open behind him, and as the light spilled out he saw Gwen blinking in the dimness. "Oh, there you are," she said brightly to Angel.<br />The big blonde youth moved over slightly so the petite schoolteacher could stand between them. It was obvious that all of her attention was focused on the Mexican boy, however. She said something softy to him in Spanish, and his fluid voice came back. Eric didn’t understand a damned word they were saying, but he did manage to pick up Gwen’s pleading "mi casa," to Eric–from the way she said the words–it sounded as if she wanted Angel to take her home.<br />Eric saw the Mexican boy’s face when he answered and even if he didn’t understand the words, he was quick to catch the meaning for Gwen immediately turned toward him, her face falling from embarrassment. She barked something in Spanish and Angel threw back his head and laughed.<br />"Do not worry," Angel said in English. "Eric does not understand Spanish. Do you, my friend?"<br />Eric shook his head negatively.<br />Angel turned back to the lovely young blonde girl and raised his eyebrows as he shrugged and said again in English, "You see, se-orita, he did not hear you begging me to take you home where we could make love, and he did not hear me say that I would rather take you into the back seat of senora Kate’s station wagon and fuck you again as I did last night, and perhaps if you are good, I will let my friend fuck you too."<br />"Oh," Gwen gasped in flustered dismay and anger, "You’re horrible! How could I have ever thought that you had any sense of decency or …" Her words were choked off as, without warning, the Mexican boy reached out and pressed her softly yielding body toward him. His hot mouth closed wetly over hers, and her muffled words finally sputtered off into silence, as after a slight hesitation she wrapped her arms subserviently around his waist.<br />Eric watched with a rapidly growing cock as he saw Angel’s left hand snake down to the hem of the young blonde teacher’s mini-skirt and pull it up barely an inch, revealing the full rounded tops of her tapered white thighs. The dress came up again another inch or two until the thinly divided crotchband of her flimsy nylon panties were uncovered. Then, the dark-skinned hand dropped to lewdly cup the softly quivering mound of her pussy, his middle finger worming itself teasingly under the thin white legband to insinuate itself arrogantly in the blondely curling fleece of her sparse young pubic hair.<br />With the heated touch of his hand against her naked flesh, Gwen rapidly came back to her senses and began struggling against his wiry hold. Oh God, she thought, her mind practically useless from the violent turbulence of her own rising sexual need and the shattered remnants of her former chaste modesty. What am I doing? What has happened to me? Two days ago, it would have been laughingly unthinkable that she would be on a darkened porch with a Mexican boy fondling her shamelessly aroused vagina while his friend stood by watching. Or that the Mexican youth would be six years younger than she … and had already done all sorts of perverted sexual things with her less than twenty-four hours earlier! It was all too unthinkable … all to horribly real!<br />Then, suddenly, last night’s emotions came rushing back to her and she remembered how glorious his virily throbbing young penis had felt deep up inside her. Oh God! She was again so close to permitting him to do what he wanted. She really didn’t want to fight him. Anyway, she probably would never see these boys again and no one else would ever know. She rationalized that her cravingly aroused body needed this wiry young boy … needed him as much as oxygen and water, for she was experiencing a new growth … the process had germinated in the moist heat of her hungry vagina last night, and now … now the hunger demanded to be fed.<br />Eric saw the young teacher’s deeply ingrained moral resistance crumble as she wrapped her arms once again around the boy’s waist and stood there trembling submissively as he slowly used both dark hands to reach up to the tight elastic waist band and peel the little bikini panties down over the gently flaring white flesh of her quivering buttocks; reaching mid-thigh, the panties slipped of their own accord on down to the floor. The blond boy’s breath caught in his throat as he saw the creamy warm lushness of her naked ass gleaming in the dim light … and the inviting shadowy cleft between the two cur mg mounds. The heat ignited with an incandescent brightness in his loins as he saw Angel’s extended middle finger worming its way into darkly inviting vaginal slit from behind, and the girl’s sudden movement outward with her buttocks as she lowered them slightly and assumed an eagerly cooperating half-crouch.<br />Gwen moaned deep in her throat as she felt Angel’s hotly searching finger sliding into her already feverishly moistened slit from behind. With the first contact between his finger and her erectly quivering clitoris, she wanted to scream; it was so beautifully rapturous, so thrillingly right. Her morals, upbringing, and inhibitions were all promptly shattered by a far more powerful new set of ruling values; need, desire, and sensation. So heated was her need, she made only a token protest when she felt the other boy’s big hands behind her begin stroking–timidly at first and then with rapidly growing confidence her helplessly trembling thighs. Angel, her beloved Angel, was digging his wetly quivering tongue deep into her welcoming mouth, and she felt thrill after thrill shoot through her as she was reminded of his cock heatedly plunging in and out of her tightly ovaled lips last night. Feeling the coolness of the night air hitting her naked back, she only then became aware that the huge young boy in back of her had unbuttoned her dress and was now attempting to pull it over her shoulders. She did not resist, even when his hands stole familiarly over her naked buttocks.<br /> Angel knew his mind had split into two completely different parts. One section retained his old hatreds and old beliefs that the world was against him. The other, new, section wondered in awe at the fact that the preciously stuck-up, white school teacher seemingly thought of him as a man, her man!–and his swarthy complexion made no difference to her … indeed she seemed to think it added to his handsomeness. Last night, speaking Spanish, she had said he was a "beautiful" man who could easily be a "movie star". That had been a thought–an alien thought which rapidly blossomed. In a way, he supposed he liked her very much–far more than any other woman he’d had in the past but still he had sense enough to know that it could only be a summer thing with him–if it lasted even that long! With her feeling this way, though, other women would be bound to feel the same way … rich women in a soft world who would give him what he wanted so he wouldn’t have to steal or fight for it. In that world, he would be as tough as a tiger–as untouchable as an eagle soaring on an updraft–for it was a known fact that these soft women surrounded themselves by flabby, easily frightened husbands. He dreamed of the immense possibilities as he continued with his tongue to wetly probe the heated insides of the young blonde teacher’s willing mouth, while his finger wormed its way along her hotly seeping pussy lips. His drifting mind rapidly came back to reality with a lurch as he realized Eric had almost stripped the girl naked while he was daydreaming.<br />For a minute anger flared in his brain, had the other boy forgotten this was his woman? Was he trying to take over Angel’s territory? Then abruptly he was laughing out loud. Hell, she would always be there when he wanted her. This wasn’t the only woman in the world.<br />Gwen had been lost in a delirious maelstrom of ever growing sensual sensation as she felt Angel’s tongue warmly fucking in and out of her mouth and his hotly worming finger caressing her love starved vagina, at the same time the young boy in back of her was stripping her of all clothing. Oh God, it was so salaciously and wickedly beautiful. The thought of what they must look like sent wanton shivers of forbidden excitement cascading through her already intolerably overheated loins. It was then she groaned in disappointment as she felt Angel’s moistly heated mouth leave her lips. The Mexican boy had pulled back from her and was laughing. She realized she was trembling like a frightened, hoarsely breathing wild animal as Eric stripped off her bra and carefully hung it over the porch railing. She was completely naked now–more naked than she had ever been before in her life because there were two of them seeing her.<br />Her small perfectly formed breasts rose and fell with each shuddering breath she took as Angel critically inspected her body. Without removing his eyes from her, he said, "Take off your clothes, Eric."<br />"Oh, no. You can’t," she whimpered, knowing what was coming. "Please, Angel."<br />"Shut up, teacher," he snarled, his hot hard eyes burning like laser beams into hers. "You shall do as I say."<br />"Please Angel … please. I want only you."<br />He laughed again, cruelly and unmercifully. "You will have me when I’m ready for you. But first, my friend will fuck you. After all, he has paid me two dollars if I will let him soak his prick in your pussy." It was a lie, but a successful one for the cowering girl recoiled as if she had been struck in the face by a whip, causing a new peel of sardonic laughter to bubble from the boy’s cruel lips.<br />Gwen could not believe what she was hearing. Oh, God! How dare he sell her to his friends? How disgustingly contemptible he was! How could she ever have thought she loved him! Anger and desire jostled in her mind for supremacy and the anger won out. She straightened, her eyes blazing. "I won’t do it!" she said through tightly gritted teeth. "What do you think I am?"<br />"I already know what you are," he grinned with ominous softness. "You are the woman who sucked my cock last night, who came like a whore when I fucked her asshole, and who came and came and came when I finally permitted my prick to enter your pussy."<br />"Oh, Jesus," Eric moaned lowly, becoming more wildly excited from the lewdly worded obscenities as he frantically kicked off his undershorts and stood nakedly beside the pitifully trembling figure of the petite schoolteacher. It was true, all true, he could tell that by the way she acted. She had sucked cock, and fucked … just like his boss wife, Kate, did!<br />Angel had fixed the girl with his cruel stare. His tongue came out and slowly wet his lower lip; that gesture was more threatening than if he had balled up his fist or flicked out a knife blade. "You do not want to fuck for two dollars?"<br />Suddenly tears of fright and humiliation were streaming down the stricken girl’s face. "Please, Angel. Do I mean nothing more than … than that to you?"<br />The Mexican youth paused, then nodded. "Yes … I guess you are worth more to me."<br />A tremulous smile of relief had already started on Gwen’s face when Angel turned to Eric and shrugged his shoulders. "You see how it is," he said, holding out his hands palm upward. "I must ask three dollars."<br />"Oh … no!" Gwen screamed in defiance. "God, you can’t be that cruel to me!"<br />"Can I pay you tomorrow?" Eric asked quickly.<br />"Of course, my friend. Go ahead, fuck her as you wish." He laughed loudly and moved with all the litheness of a ballet dancer as the shattered young blonde tried to dart nakedly past him on the porch. Grabbing her wildly struggling figure tight around the waist from behind, he held her captive until the giant youth stood in front of her. His massively pulsating cock slanted up like a telephone pole from his naked abdomen.<br />Gwen made one more tearful effort to plead with Angel. "Please … don’t," she whispered, then froze in fright as the Mexican boy roughly shoved her into Eric’s arms. She was so small in relation to his powerful height that his eagerly heated penis was pounding and beating just below the swell of her full young breasts. Her eyes widened in horror as she saw for the first time the enormity of the fleshy rod. God! He would rip her into a thousand shrieking pieces if he tried to force that up her tiny, seldom used vaginal opening.<br />"Angel," she screamed, imploringly, and tried to twist away but to no avail. Both boys were holding her brutally now. Last night at first she had been afraid Angel would kill her if she protested, but tonight, she knew she would die if he made her go through with his obscene suggestion. Her humiliation deepened and congealed as she heard them calmly discussing the best way for his friend to fuck her. Angel said, "She is very tiny, your 250 pounds would squeeze the life from her if you laid on top. I would suggest dog fashion, but she fights too much. Perhaps you should sit back and let her sit on your cock."<br />Oh, God. How calloused they were. Had they no sense of decency? Why did they exalt in this cruel humiliation of her? All she had done was offer her pure unsullied love to a loveless boy, and he had taken advantage of her and sold her to one of his friends for use as a prostitute. There was no sense in pleading with them; the experience of last night made her realize that begging for mercy only increased Angel’s satisfaction in dominating her. To make things worse, tonight both boys had been drinking and there obviously would be no help from the only four people now remaining inside the Grange Hall because they were all drunk–probably too drunk to hear her cries for help above the incessantly pounding dance music.<br />The nakedly stripped young teacher pushed feebly against Eric’s massive chest as he effortlessly lifted her by the armpits and carried her over to the top step of the porch. She struggled with increased fright as she felt him gingerly sitting his naked buttocks down on the step. Her ankles were tightly grasped by the Mexican boy from behind and pulled outward, forcing her wide-spread thighs to press downward on the other boy’s legs. Then he sat completely down, while Angel firmly guided her feet to the second step and put his hands on her naked hips and pushed down, forcing her defenseless spread loins closer and closer to the hotly throbbing staff which would impale her like a fiery spear. She never stopped her frantic, silent struggles–not even when she felt the velvety smoothness of the other boy’s huge cockhead rubbing hotly against her tightly clenched belly.<br />To Eric it was like trying to hold a madly thrashing calf, and her fingernails had dug long bloody furrows down his chest. Each time he reared up in an effort to thrust his painfully pounding cock in the depths of her desperately cringing young pussy, she writhed away from him–even with Angel pushing down with all his wiry strength. Goddamn, he would soon go out of his mind unless he got it up inside the wildly struggling little bitch!<br />It was Angel who, in disgust, settled matters.<br />"Hold her tight," he ordered, then bent down and peered up at the thinly bearded, nakedly squirming mouth of her pussy. For the life of him he couldn’t figure why she didn’t cooperate; it was obvious that she wanted to be fucked because her coral-hued little cuntlips were glistening with tiny dew drops of moisture from her earlier arousal. Right below the little wet opening to her pussy he could see the massively throbbing head of Eric’s cock. Prior to working on the ranch he never would have thought of doing what he did next, but part of his duties entailed working in the breeding shed where the prize bulls sometimes had to be helped in mounting a cow. Without embarrassment, he reached out and wrapped his fingers around the throbbing length of Eric’s cock, feeling it grow harder as he touched it, and guided it toward the helplessly cringing opening to Gwen’s vagina. Then, he pushed down with all his might against the fullness of her buttocks and saw the distance shorten between cock and cunt … shorten until the pulsing head was actually touching the thin, warmly quivering lips.<br />Gwen groaned loudly as she realized that all her struggles had been in vain, as she felt the heatedly pulsating penis teasing against her vaginal lips. The pressure on her back from Angel’s hand was intolerable. Her muscles had begun a violent trembling as they drew on their last sources of resistance. The intolerable pressure at the fevered opening of her tightly clenched young pussy grew and grew as the awesome head attempted to make its brutal penetration. Finally, with a loud sob of desperation, she felt her shuddering leg and back muscles giving way, and the heavy fleshy thickness forcing itself just up inside her vainly resisting cuntal cavity.<br />Oh God! Nothing had ever stretched her so wide up between her legs before. It was like an axe handle being hammered up between her thighs. She screamed once more as Angel released his hold on his friend, Eric’s, lustfully throbbing cock and put both hands on her futilely squirming buttocks and pushed down.<br />"Aaaaaaggghhhh," she yelled, feeling the hotly jerking rod burrowing slowly, but surely up into her tightly resisting vagina. "Please … pluuu–leeezzzzeeee!"<br />Gwen might as well have asked for mercy from a bull elephant, for Eric’s eyes were glazed and unreasoning from the overpowering lust that swept like a forest fire through his young mind at the thought of fucking his second woman, one who was actually fighting him with all her strength. Her wetly clasping young cunt was far tighter than Kate’s his boss wife’s, had been; it felt better in one way, not as good in another. He could tell that she was close to the end of her strength for her entire body was shaking from the effort she was expending.<br />Suddenly with a loud groan of defeat, the young blonde went limp and moaned loudly as his rigidly pulsating shaft moved inexorably up, up, up deep into the heaving pit of her no longer resisting belly. Gwen no longer had even the strength to voice a protest, but she was profoundly grateful when she realized it had gone as far up inside her as it could go; she could feel her own naked buttocks resting hard against the top of his huge muscular young thighs.<br />Oddly enough, it was not as painful as she had thought. She was filled; she had never been more filled before … and she could feel every musculared ridge along the entire long heated length of it pressing into her frantically working vaginal walls. She sobbed and grunted helplessly once, feeling the black fog of despair and humiliation creeping in around her. Oh God! Why had she ever become attached to the Mexican boy. She should have known he would not understand the gift she was offering him. How could he, when even she didn’t understand it. Never before had she given so completely of herself–given her all emotionally and physically. It was a gift that should be cherished! Instead he had used it for his own sadistic purposes, had sold her for three dollars to this young teenage giant as though she were some common little street whore. She felt the boy’s throbbing cock flex deep up inside her painfully filled depths, and silently groaned not wanting to give Angel the pleasure of hearing her shriek any more. Besides, if she were honest, she would have to admit that the pain was rapidly leaving her, being replaced with a dull, lethargic feeling of growing need as Eric began to slowly thrust in and out of her wide-stretched, suddenly unexplainably tingling vagina.<br />Angel grinned as he saw Gwen turn her face to the side, biting her lower lip and at the look of awed concentration on her face. From his point of view behind and below on the steps, he could see Eric’s hardened glistening rod moving surely in and out of her widely parted vaginal lips … the pink outer layer of pussy clung to his blue-veined shaft as though it were reluctant to let it go. He was still watching as her nakedly quivering buttocks made their first tentative little movement of cooperation, and then she was abruptly with it, and began energetically fucking down on the wet fleshy pole as though she could not get enough of it.<br />The two were so engrossed in the wildly thrilling sensations of fucking that neither was aware that Angel had walked past them and was standing by the window looking in to see what the drunken gringos were doing for kicks. They were still dancing, if you called that drunken shuffle "dancing". His eyes flickered with amusement as he saw Cole Sutherland’s hand surreptitiously massaging the Meacham girl’s tightly clad little ass. That ought to be pretty good stuff, Angel thought, then glanced at Kate Sutherland’s promising body and felt the first real desire of the night as he thought about the possibilities of fucking her, too. He paid absolutely no attention to the deliriously groaning, wildly thrashing bodies of the young blonde school teacher and his friend, Eric, fucking each other as though it were the end of the world on the top step of the hall.<br />Inside, the air was hot with old cigarette smoke and the savagely pulsating beat of the music spilling out of the stereo speakers. Kate was exhausted, unhappy; she wanted to go home, had wanted to leave two hours ago. She looked up at Sandy, thinking it was like dancing with a zombie. He wasn’t paying the least bit of attention to her, and hadn’t been for the last twenty minutes.<br />"Look at that son of a bitch Cole," Sandy said thickly, missing a beat in the music.<br />Kate stumbled drunkenly against him. "Calm down, Sandy. Don’t make a scene. All he’s doing is dancing with her."<br />"What’s he trying to do … break up our happy homes? He’s danced almost every dance with her! Mela’s my woman … and he better get it through his head."<br />Kate knew it was the alcohol talking in him, but knowing what it was didn’t make Sandy any easier to handle. There’d been a lot of going out to the cars and pick-ups for quick snorts. This was common enough at the Grange Hall dance, but Sandy had gotten drunk quicker than most of the men. Kate felt a little woozy herself and she’d only had half a dozen drinks, but it got so hot dancing that the alcohol seemed to get to you.<br />"Forget about Mela … and Cole … just concentrate on dancing with me," she said, not wanting to dance with Cole. She didn’t care if he spent all night with Mela Meacham. When she’d finally stolen wearily upstairs from the teenage boy, Eric’s, bed last night, Cole still wasn’t in. She’d crawled between the sheets and went immediately to sleep. This morning her husband had been gone to the barns before she was up and she hadn’t really seen him alone since. She could only be grateful, for she didn’t think she could ever face him again after being fucked senseless by two other men yesterday. She hated him and herself. The guilt had been in her like a cancer all day and it was devouring her now … what had happened meant an end to their marriage. It was painfully obvious that he was more interested in Mela Meacham than his own wife.<br />Sandy could feel the rage in him rising like the red line of a thermometer. Just when he had Mela almost ready to go and get the license, he sure as hell wasn’t going to let Cole Sutherland get to her! The ranch was going to be his, by God! Cole already had one and sure as hell didn’t need another! Then he looked over at the other dancing couple and froze, his body like a ramrod.<br />Puzzled, Kate turned and felt she had just been hit by a mammoth fist in her belly. Cole and Mela weren’t dancing any longer. Their lips were welded drunkenly together, and even as she watched, the young ranch heiress pulled Cole’s hand from her hips and guided it up to her breast. The brazen hussy! She was suddenly thrown bodily back as, with the loud bellow of an enraged bull, Sandy shot across the floor and savagely slugged Cole right on the point of his chin! It was as though the whole thing were in slow motion, a film, a cowboy movie. Kate watched in horror as Cole flew six feet backwards, slammed his head heavily against a table, and fell flat on his back on the floor.<br />Only then did Kate’s muscles begin to function. Oh God! Sandy had killed him. Cole was lying so still, and there was Mela Meacham laughing at Sandy’s murderous expression.<br />Without thinking, Kate ran across the floor to her husband’s body, cradled his head in her arms, and tried to wipe his damp brow. She covered his face with kisses, trying to bring him back to consciousness, and abruptly the tears came flowing from deep within her as she realized for the first time exactly how much this man meant to her. She didn’t care what he had done! She knew now that Mela had seduced him. It wasn’t Cole’s fault! He’d been seduced, pushed beyond his endurance … just as she had, she realized. Oh God, Cole had to be all right … he had to! What a fool she’d been, trying to get back at him, tit for tat. Oh God, if he ever found out …! Tears flooded down both sides of her face as she murmured, "Cole, Cole darling. Are you all right, Cole … Honey, oh, darling." She rocked hopelessly with his head in her arms, crushing his face to her breast.<br />Cole tried to open his eyes, but they felt as if they were weighted down with lead. His jaw hurt, really hurt. Gradually, as the other sensations returned to his body, he became aware that his face was being pillowed on something softly yielding. He laboriously opened one eye and saw his wife’s tear-stained face.<br />Kate saw his confused eyes looking up at her and she began weeping uncontrollably.<br />"Oohhh, darling," she gasped through her sobs, "you’re all right? Oh, please be all right! Please, I love you so … don’t leave me … please don’t leave me for Mela … I won’t even beg for a child anymore … just don’t leave me … forgive me …"<br />"S’all right, honey. I’m okay, I think. Just want to lie here a minute," Cole mumbled. His head was fuzzy. Must have had a lot of booze. He could hear the muffled thudding of Kate’s heart under the fleshy fullness of her soft breast. She was really worried about him. It was nice to have her worried about him! That damn bitch, Mela, sure as hell would never worry about him. She was a taker. Kate was a giver! Everything had gone wrong since he came home … and it must be on account of Mela. Cole pulled his cramped arm away and slid it around his wife’s slender waist, burying his face a little deeper into the lush ripeness of her breast. Good kid, his wife. Worried about him. Shouldn’t have treated her so bad. He looked over at the loud commotion a few feet away, and grinned as he heard Sandy angrily yelling at a wildly laughing Mela.<br />"You’re drunk! You hot cunted little bitch!" Sandy shouted, the fury in him like a forest fire out of control. "You’re drunk and you keep your goddamned hands off that bastard Cole Sutherland … you hear me!" His hands jerked the young girl up to him by the dress front.<br />Mela sneered, then said sarcastically, "You don’t own me yet, lover … don’t forget it. I’ll put my hands where I damn well please! And when I say Come here frog, you hop!"<br />"Like hell!" The foreman yanked and the whole front of her dress came away in his hands, splitting down the front with a shriek of cloth. Mela shrank back from him in momentary fright as he stood stupidly holding the tatters of her dress in his big hands. She looked down at her naked breasts jutting proudly above her smooth white belly and the white panty clad hips below. Suddenly it was all terribly funny. The whole thing was too funny for words. She laughed shrilly again, whirling and dancing away from Sandy. The ruined dress slipped off her shoulder and she let it slide, stepping out of it and leaving it in a crimson puddle on the floor.<br />Pirouetting around the deserted dance floor, Mela frugged alone to the music still blaring from the untended phonograph. The rush of cool air felt wonderful on her naked breasts and she reveled in the freedom of going without clothes. Suddenly even the flimsy bikini panties were too much. She stopped on the raised platform and, turning toward Sandy near the rear of the hall, slowly and tantalizingly began pulling down her thin, flimsy panties, writhing and undulating her firmly rounded young buttocks lewdly in time to the frug music. She could see Sandy standing there stunned, his mouth open like he had a lead weighted jaw and his eyes about to pop right out of his head, as she finally waved the panties high above her head and then carelessly threw them back over her shoulder. She spread her thighs and ground her golden-haired vagina forward and backward in time to the music in the mock motions of fucking.<br />Sandy began staggering toward the lewdly writhing figure on the stage. Stark naked! Jesus Christ, that crazy young girl was stark naked! His prick was already painfully beating inside his pants. Goddamn her anyway! She was so crazy … but by God she was his! Wouldn’t get away from him, no sir. He passed Cole and Kate on the floor. They were wrapped up in each other like lovers. Guess they must have made up. Damn good piece of ass, that Kate. But Mela was a good piece and had a ranch too. Just had to tame her a little. Wild thing. Time he really branded her for good.<br />Great peals of laughter were spilling from the young heiress’s throat when her ranch foreman stumbled onto the stage with her, almost falling flat on his face. He bumped heavily against her and steadied himself by grabbing her madly undulating hips. While he stood there looking foolish and angrily undecided, she yanked at his shirt front and the pearl buttons popped, falling like broken teeth on the stage floor.<br />"What’re you doing, woman?" Sandy asked, trying very hard to sober up as he blinked down and watched the young girl pulling his trousers and underpants down over his naked buttocks.<br />"Helping you, lover. Let’s show the whole world what there really is to do in South Dakota."<br />Sandy’s anger abruptly evaporated as he felt her small, perspiration dampened hand close in on his thick penis. He kicked off his boots, stepped out of his pants and undershorts, and then smoothly slid his hand up between Mela’s heatedly spread thighs.<br />The girl began moaning and mewling into Sandy’s mouth, reaching up on her tiptoes to get closer to his hotly throbbing cock burning against her hotly perspiring abdomen. His penis felt deliciously wonderful–as though it were a big felt-tipped drum stick wildly pounding against her kettle drum belly. But that wasn’t where she wanted it … it was inside her that she needed it … deep up inside her hungrily aching cunt, which was pulsing and throbbing on its own hollowness until the warmly seeping pussy juice was almost flooding down the smooth insides of her hairless inner thighs. She could actually feel the slow trickle as the hot flowing rivulets oozed down toward her knees.<br />"OHHH, God! Sandy, lover … fuck meeee," she moaned loudly; and her words carried to the back of the hall, and Kate heard the lewd request even above the music and the pounding of her own heart covered by Cole’s gently massaging hand.<br />"Cole, darling … please … let’s go home," Kate said, as she realized the young girl and her foreman were completely naked and heatedly stroking each other’s vagina and penis.<br />"Mmmmmmm … mmmmmm …" Cole answered, his hand still inside her ruffled dress, cupping the ripe warmth of her heavy breast.<br />"Don’t … not here … Sandy and that Meacham girl are still here." Kate made a halfhearted attempt to pry his hand loose and found her eyes being drawn repeatedly back to the salacious scene on the stage.<br />"Who cares about them," Cole mumbled against the warmly swelling mound coming out the top of her dress. "You’re my woman … don’t want anybody else … trouble … just trouble, that’s all … just want my Kate!" he mumbled thickly.<br />Oh God! Now down there on the stage, the Meacham girl had placed both hands on the foreman’s huge quivering penis and was wildly milking it back and forth. Suddenly there were responding vibrations in Kate’s body. She remembered the velvety feeling of Sandy’s and Eric’s pricks heatedly pounding like living animals in her hand. She could almost feel them now! Cole’s fingers were hungrily moving all over her naked breasts, and she had the insane urge to be freed of all clothes … to be as free as Sandy and Mela.<br />Vaguely aware that it really was the alcohol dissolving her inhibitions, Kate leaned down to hesitantly zip down Cole’s pants and began worming her fingers through the opening of his shorts … finding at once the madly throbbing hardness of his cock! She glanced up once, worrying about the other couple and wishing that the lights were out, but what she saw so stunned her that she stiffened.<br />"What’s matter?" Cole asked, his words muffled, speaking with his mouth full of one of his wife’s nakedly quivering nipples and not really giving a damn about anything else except this wonderfully succulent mouthful and Kate’s warm tingling fingers wrapped around his eagerly thumping prick.<br />"Oh God, Cole! Look up there, darling!" she whispered in a heavy breath, feeling a wild excitement beginning to grow in her heated loins as her disbelieving eyes froze on one of the most salacious scenes she had ever seen in her life.<br />"Goddamn Sam," Cole whispered in awe, then shook his head as if to clear it of alcoholic vapors. Up there on the stage the foreman and the young girl were doing a stand up sixty-nine, with Sandy rotating his torso around in time to the torrid rhythm of the music. The Sutherlands could see Mela dangling head down with her glistening red lips rapidly moving back and forth over the long wet length of Sandy’s eagerly throbbing cock; her long blonde hair swirled down around the foreman’s ankles. The big man easily held the slender figure upside down by the hips with her wildly thrashing thighs spread wide up and scissored outward over his shoulders; his bull neck was bent and they could see his curling red tongue voraciously licking the coral-hued pussy lips while his nose seemingly was attempting to push its way into her crinkled little anal opening. Their loud animal mewls of lewd pleasure could be heard floating sensuously above the music.<br />Kate moaned, it was an involuntary sound reflecting her own suddenly craving desire; beneath her hand, Cole’s rigidly pulsating prick jerked like a harnessed animal eager to begin its journey home.<br />"I gotta fuck you, baby," Cole said. "Fuck you right now or I’ll die!"<br />"Yes … yes, darling." Her eyelids fluttered and she tightly clenched her thighs, scraping them together and feeling the sensual delights of her own heated smooth flesh rubbing against heated smooth flesh all the way from trembling knees up to her feverishly moistened cuntal lips.<br />Frantically the two Sutherlands stood and ripped their clothes off, throwing them haphazardly away from them, then groaning, nakedly sank back down again to the dance floor.<br />There’s nothing wrong with Cole’s jaw now, Kate thought, as he caught her mouth in a deep kiss, his familiar tongue wetly sliding deep into her open mouth while his hands kneaded the fleshy fullness of her eagerly trembling buttocks. Her hand dropped and found his massively throbbing hardness again, and she began rapidly stroking it with tightly squeezing fingers that could not encompass its girth.<br />Cole couldn’t stand the torment any longer. Jesus, it was bad enough to watch Mela and her ranch foreman cannibalizing each other’s cock and cunt that way, but here was his Kate acting like a completely new and different woman–about to go right out of her fucking mind, frantically tugging on his prick and moaning loud enough to wake the dead. He could feel his naked cock screaming silently in jerks and quiver, as he rolled over on his back and held up his hands for her. His woman was here and ready, and she’d do anything he wanted her to do now. "Ohhhh, baby," he crooned, "Come on here and sit down on big Daddy."<br />Panting in eagerness, Kate immediately straddled him. She had never fucked in this position before and excitedly wondered if it would be good, then her mind reminded her that every way was good! She knew her vagina was sopping wet and had been even before Mela and her foreman had begun staging their lewd sixty-nine at the end of the room. Still, though, as she put her thumb and forefinger down to separate her hotly quivering pussy lips, not even she was prepared for the puddle of heated moisture between her legs. She shuddered deliciously as she felt her own fingers opening her hotly sensitive cuntal mouth, then she pushed her pelvis slightly forward and brought her hungry vagina into contact with the madly throbbing pole jutting from Cole’s groin. When she took her fingers away seconds later, the whole wonderful head of his prick was just barely inside her. She flexed her buttocks causing her cunt lips to tighten and squeeze, and was thrilled when Cole groaned loudly and rolled his eyes in pleasure.<br />Cole could feel the head of his cock softly enfolded by his wife’s heatedly quivering cuntal lips. Jesus, nothing had ever felt so good before. It felt almost as if she had sucked it up in her mouth, and her pussy muscles played around his cockshead like a teasing, tormenting tongue. Although almost frantic with need, he decided to let her take the initiative, and put his hands behind his head in a phony act of nonchalance. Staring up at her above him, he saw the two mightily straining mounds of her tits hanging down like great golden pears and her hair swaying sensually back and forth across his chest as she wove her head from side to side in closed-eyed sensual wonderment. Her ass was moving in tight, voraciously growing little circles, circles that gradually became wider and wilder as she slowly and deliciously slid her cunt down the long throbbing length of the fleshy staff.<br />Kate had worked about half of Cole’s hotly jerking rod up into her when she finally could stand the waiting no longer. With a loud groan of expectant ecstasy she simply let go and permitted her excitedly quivering pussy to slide wetly down the wondrous shaft all the way until her vaginal lips were nibbling hungrily against the darkly curling pubic hair surrounding his testicles. She was filled completely and fully. Oh, God, it was so beautiful! Cole, her Cole was inside her again! The way it used to be! He would never leave her because she knew now that he was far more important than a child. Cole was her world, her real world. She’d do anything to keep him.<br />Whimpering, Kate could feel all of the ridged flutings of his wonderful penis throughout all of her sensitive cuntal sheath. She squeezed down with her abdominal muscles and could tell that he found pleasure from that movement, then, straining heavily she pulled upward with her bladder muscles and heard him moan loudly.<br />The feel of Kate’s warmly familiar pussy squeezing and milking him so lovingly and excitedly made Cole feel as if he were truly home for the first time. Goddamn, he thought, this is Kate at her best–better, really, than she had ever been before! No one could match her, and that was because she was his woman–personally selected by him originally, just like he had picked the Limousin bull, and the only woman he had ever married … or would probably ever marry! He sensed now that a lot of his discontent during their marriage had been his own fault. Hell, he should have laid down the law years ago. A woman needed to be trained; they could be taught to like anything. But now, no real training was necessary for he knew Kate would do it any way he wanted it. He knew it!<br />And when the time came to test her, he was positive she would respond. Tonight was the first time she had ever fucked from the female-above position, and she was awkward in her movements. Well, that was easily enough solved.<br />"Put your knees right up here under my arm-pits, baby," he commanded. When she did as he told her, he added, "Now see if that isn’t better."<br />Kate found that the new positioning enabled her to slide her vagina more easily up and down the heatedly pulsating length of his lust hardened cock, and soon established a natural rhythm that gradually increased in tempo until she was bucking on top of him crazily as if she was riding a steer or a Limousin bull. Oh God! It was so fantastically beautiful!<br />Frantically working now, the rich creamy fullness of her ass rotated insanely above him, while her heavily straining tits lunged and danced as though they were trying to tear themselves off her chest.<br />These frenzied lunges downward made Kate realize she was deliberately hammering her heated cervix against the blunted head of Cole’s prick … and each time her uterine opening slammed against his hammer-like cock it was as though a temple gong had been struck, and the sensuously powerful reverberations rippled throughout her entire body.<br />Once in a moment of delirious joy, she screamed like a Banshee, and the cry of exaltation was heard by the still standing, still hungrily sucking big foreman on the stage who lifted his voraciously feasting mouth from Mela’s insanely twitching pussy. He blinked in bewilderment several times, trying to focus his eyes, then said in amazement, "Jesus Christ! Look at ’em go!" He pulled at the upside down girl’s hips, trying to yank his cock from her hotly sucking mouth, but she refused to relinquish it … clinging to the warm shaft like an unweaned calf sucking on a life-giving teat. Sandy was finally forced to shove his knees together and lower her to the floor before her wetly compressed lips plopped loudly loose.<br />"Oh God! Why did you stop?" Mela angrily demanded, as she felt her head touching the floor. God! Just as she was getting so close to cumming, this drunken jackass had to stop–leaving her dangling in midair. And he hadn’t cum yet, either!<br />Sandy kept lowering her until she was stretched out flat on her back on the stage floor. Mela, thinking he wanted to have sexual intercourse with her this way, eagerly spread her legs out wide and impatiently raised her knees to her chest. Sandy Gayman, however, was not even looking at her. Furious, the heiress turned to see what he found so interesting, then she blinked and scrambled to her feet to stand nakedly beside him.<br />"Jesus," Sandy repeated wonderingly, "look at ’em fuck!"<br />Mela realized she was holding her breath at the unexpectedness of the lewd spectacle. Wow! she thought, you expect to see things like this in some parts of Europe, but in South Dakota? Unbelievable!<br />It was so unbelievable that she reached out and took hold of the foreman’s hotly pulsating prick and, using it as a halter, led him down the steps and across the floor to where the Sutherlands writhed and moaned in tightly locked intercourse; it was as though they were the only people in the world, madly fucking to populate the planet.<br />"Goddamn," Sandy breathed in awe, looking down at the rounded sensuousness of Kate Sutherland’s nakedly pumping buttocks as she rode insanely up and down her husband’s long wetly glistening cock. Goddamn, he thought, there was something about watching another couple do it that sent your own temperature soaring. Now old Cole was really pouring it to her now, his lust-hardened prick fired in and out of her hotly clasping cunt like a well-oiled piston in a machine … a fucking machine! Hell, he must be drunker than he thought. That was the guy he’d slugged a few moments ago for feeling Mela up and now Sandy didn’t wish him anything but a good fuck, which he was really getting!<br />Mela was staring in equal fascination, watching the wetly shivering shaft of white flesh go in and out of Kate’s pink mouthed pussy. Her little red tongue came out to lick her lips, and her hand tightened around Sandy’s prick. The fires were in her like an inferno! Oh, God, there was a growing burning desire within her to join them in a real old-fashioned orgy. Quickly she relinquished her hold on Sandy’s wildly throbbing penis and said softly, "Let’s join them … come on, baby … let’s really have a party."<br />Cole looked up hazily as a soft insinuating voice said, "Mind if we join you … looks like fun! The more the merrier, I always say!" His eyes met an opened golden hair fringed pussy, the lips swollen and slick and glistening, the pink folds parting, layer by moist layer right over his face. God! Drunk! He’d never been this drunk! He was even hallucinating! He had to be. Kate, his own wife, was right here riding his prick, and that just couldn’t be another pussy slowly lowering over his face!<br />Kate’s hands dug into Cole’s strong muscular forearms in order to get a better grip and ride his stabbing cock without losing her balance. As she looked up she saw Mela with her face toward her lowering wide-spread thighs around Cole’s head! Oh dear God! It couldn’t be! That hussy would do anything! Kate shook her head to try and clear it but the vision of the nakedly blonde cunt rapidly sinking down over Cole’s face would not disappear. Well, I will feel better to Cole, Kate thought, I’ll feel so good to him that he’ll never forget it. Quickly, then, she began concentrating on doing the best job she could by flexing and unflexing muscles she never before knew existed.<br />Mela groaned aloud, then shrieked in pleasure as she ground her splayed pussy straight into Cole’s face and felt his tongue curl out to stab into the heated depths of her churning body, ramming a deliciously surging thrill of sensation to her raw nerve ends and setting her whole abdomen on fire! Ohhh, it was beautiful! The young heiress looked up to see Sandy standing where she’d left him, looking slightly puzzled. "Find a seat, lover … join the fun," she taunted, then her voice gurgled off incoherently as Cole’s teeth clamped down on her violently erect clitoris.<br />The music had finally stopped now and, standing just outside, all Angel could hear was the deliriously moaning, nakedly fucking couple on the steps and the wildly stimulating sucking sounds coming from within the hall. Never before in his life had he seen or imagined anything as salacious and lust inciting as this. It was all too exciting, and his heated desire suddenly boiled over. Quickly he stripped off all of his clothes, then grabbed Eric’s powerfully working shoulder. He had to shake the boy a couple of times before he got his attention. Gwen, her eyes dully glazed with an animal lust, stared at him dumbly and acted as if she were impatient with his interruption. "Come on," the Mexican boy demanded.<br />"What’d you mean, ‘come on’? I haven’t cum in her yet!" the young blonde giant protested, continuing to thrust his throbbing shaft into the hotly clenching depths of the teacher’s cunt.<br />"Pick her up and let’s go in and join the orgy!"<br />That got their attention. Gwen’s eyes widened in alarm, and Eric looked at him in shocked disbelief.<br />"Come on," Angel insisted, tugging impatiently at the boy’s arm. "Let’s join them."<br />Eric stood up effortlessly as Gwen, uncertain of what to do and not really wanting to go inside–yet unwilling to be deprived of that hotly pulsating staff which was bringing her so much delirious joy–wrapped her legs tightly around his hips and held on to his neck with her arms as the boy walked to the door. Her back was to the dance floor, and she didn’t see the lewd spectacle until she heard Eric’s sudden hiss of breath and his whispered, "Jesus Christ." When she turned, it took several seconds for the lewd scene to penetrate her consciousness. There was Cole Sutherland with his face buried in Mela Meacham’s wildly undulating young vagina, while his wife, Kate Sutherland, writhed in total abandonment on his glistening thick penis. A naked Sandy Gayman stood there with a powerfully beating erection, looking puzzled … drunk. At once the school teacher wanted to leave; she didn’t want to be a part of that wickedly perverted scene. What they were doing wasn’t right, it was dirty! But even as she was thinking this, the first powerful jolts of excitement were hitting her right in the middle of her still heatedly pulsating belly. Oh, God, it was so terrible and yet, in another more primitive way, so forbiddenly beautiful!<br />Angel wasted no time in leading the young giant across the room; Eric continued to madly thrust into the young blonde teacher’s wetly drenched vagina, and with every step he took it seemed as if he was going deeper, higher up into her taut little belly. The three of them were nakedly alongside the others before Mela spotted them. The Mexican boy saw the young heiress’s eyes widen and then begin glowing with an even hotter excitement.<br />"Well, welcome to the party," Mela breathed, sultrily, then said, "Lie down beside Cole, quick!"<br />Obediently Eric did as he was instructed. Gwen, though, was so distracted and embarrassed that she almost lost her desire, but the loss was only momentary because Eric–with a solid floor beneath his back could finally get leverage in the upward thrusts of his now insanely pounding cock as it drove relentlessly into the little blonde teacher’s heatedly milking cunt.<br />Angel watched with a desirous and a growing need of his own as he watched the five writhing bodies, two wetly ramming penises slamming into two frantically clenching pussies, and one cunt being licked like it was the end of the world. He waited for an invitation to join–any invitation! He’d like to try out the Sutherland woman’s asshole or the Meacham girl’s mouth. Either way … it didn’t really make much difference.<br />Beside him, shaking his head like a big shaggy dog, Sandy blinked his eyes and reached out a hand into the empty space around him to steady himself. Jesus! Christ! What was happening? Now there was another goddamned couple fucking on the floor beside Cole. It was that kid Eric and … and … he bent down, blearily peering into the face and then stepped back rapidly as he saw who it was. That little stuck-up snotty schoolteacher! Hot damn! There she was being fucked out of her mind, with her nicely rounded young ass cheeks rising and falling as she sought to grind down and cram the boy’s heavily thickened cock all the way up her belly and out her throat. He could see the tiny puckering flower of her hairlessly flexing asshole, nicely browned and tightly clenched. Son of a bitch, he thought wonderingly well, son of a bitch! Unsteadily, he took a step forward pushing Eric’s legs apart and then knelt between the boy’s wide-spread thighs, holding his eagerly jerking cock in his hand as he leaned forward. Asshole was one thing he hadn’t had in a long time. "Join the party," Mela had said, and by God he planned to do just that.<br />Gwen felt the tip of something smooth and rubbery prodding hotly against her naked flesh from behind and she tried to straighten up and turn her head to see. The big foreman’s drunkenly grinning face leered down at her as his hands came around and down over her back and caught her nakedly quivering breasts. He squeezed them hard, eliciting a yelp of fright and pain from her.<br />"Hell of a party, Gwen, baby," he said. "It’s time old Sandy joined the party. You got the sweetest little asshole I seen in a long time, and I’m aiming to have some."<br />"Oh, noooooo," she wailed, remembering the excruciating pain of the first entry from the brutal sodomizing she had received the night before. "Angel, help me … don’t let him, please, Angel."<br />"I’m sorry, my little whore, but he has paid me four dollars to cum up in your asshole." There was no mercy, no softness, in his mockingly glittering eyes. This was something he wanted to see and before it was over she would thank him.<br />"Kate … help me," Gwen cried out, beginning to wildly thrash against Eric’s chest. She saw the Sutherland woman open her eyes and look over toward her; there was almost a drugged, dreamy expression on her face as she rose and fell ecstatically on her husband, Cole’s wetly driving hardness.<br />Abruptly Gwen felt her breasts being pushed down flat against Eric’s chest again. Her violent struggles only succeeded in angering the big foreman who slapped her quivering buttocks a couple of times, then as if relishing her yelps of pain began striking both of his calloused palms against her tender fleshy globes, rapidly turning them a blushing pink.<br />Kate abruptly became aware that Gwen was repeatedly calling her name. What did the stupid girl want? Couldn’t she see that this was not a time for interruption? She blinked, trying to clear her eyes and looked over toward the pleading teacher. A sudden shock went through her as she saw Sandy reaching down and moistening his fingers on the huge fleshy rod burrowing up into the wildly writhing girl’s cunt from below, then, slipping them higher in the violently trembling crevice between her buttocks he tensed them around the tiny puckered lips of her anus. Even so, it was not until she heard the big foreman tell Eric to hold the girl tightly that she realized with a sudden shock that he was lubricating her there and what he was planning to do to her. Oh God! He was going to sodomize the girl. Kate looked around for help, but the only non-involved person was the cruelly smirking Angel.<br />Sandy grinned in obscene anticipation down at the naked young teacher cowering against the young giant’s chest and slowly drew apart the soft white mounds of her buttocks. Gwen groaned loudly in fear and tried to tightly clench them together again, but the big foreman dug his fingers hard into the full fleshy cheeks and, rather than suffer the pain, she relaxed and let him do as he willed.<br />Kate felt the birth of a new and even hotter excitement in her loins as she saw the tiny puckered ring of the small blonde’s rectal mouth come into view. Sandy used the thumb and widespread fingers of his left hand to hold the trembling cheeks apart then tentatively pressed his fingertip at the little brown opening. Gwen, squealing loudly, tensed her buttocks together in a desperate, but futile, effort to escape this unnatural invasion. Then, with one relentless thrust, his thick worming finger popped through the tightly clenched opening and sank hotly up to the first knuckle.<br />"Aaaaaaggghhhh," Gwen gasped, breathing heavily and in pain, as she flexed her ass cheeks together as tightly as possible trapping his hand between them.<br />Sandy grinned even more lewdly, then pushed in with a greater pressure; the finger sank in to the second knuckle and, as the defeated girl began groaning in piteous submission, his thick finger was in all the way to the flat of his palm.<br />Kate excitedly watched as the ranch foreman mercilessly ground his middle finger around in the helpless girl’s tortured anus, widening the tiny hole in preparation, all the while energetically stroking his wildly throbbing prick with his other hand. A moment later, he spread her helplessly trembling buttocks wide again and placed the huge round bulbous head of his cock against the defensively puckering little anal opening. The thick full length of his penis pounded hotly into the crevice of her ass, with the tip resting against the tiny hole wet from her vaginal juices and stretched wide from his finger. Pushing his hands under her thighs, he stretched her wide apart then directed his lust hardened rock-like staff straight into the tightly clenched orifice of her ass.<br />Kate simply could not believe what she saw happening. Gwen’s tiny little anus could not take that monstrously large prick. It couldn’t! After all, the girl was less than five feet tall, and she already had Eric’s mammoth rod fucking into her vagina from below. Cole’s wife waited with bated breath as she saw Sandy’s hips slowly pressuring forward, and then she groaned loudly in sympathy as she saw the huge throbbing head suddenly pop through the tight restricting little ring of flesh.<br />"Aaaaaagggghhhh," the shrill scream of pain caught Cole’s attention and he used his hands to push Mela’s still hungrily grinding pussy away from his face. He turned his head and then snorted as he heard Sandy Gayman say drunkenly, "Boy … what a tight little, asshole." A second later, Gwen was howling again as the foreman’s huge invading cock began hammering its way up into the warm rubbery depths of her rectum. Soon, Gwen’s strengthless body simply collapsed down against Eric’s chest and the heavy hardness wormed on in unimpeded, mercilessly hammering its way up, up, up, until it was all the way to the hilt.<br />Once Sandy felt his balls touch the sides of widespread buttock cheeks there was no waiting. Within seconds the two giant pricks had established a punishing rhythm as they rammed in and out of the helplessly writhing girl’s cunt and asshole. Cole heard his wife groan and flex her vaginal muscles with what he recognized as an even greater excitement, then saw the obviously painfully aroused Angel standing watching them with a defiant look on his face. What the hell, everyone else was having a go at it … why not him? "Come on son, join the party. Take your choice … anyone but me." He grinned to show it was a joke, then pulled Mela’s sweetly clasping pussy down over his face again. His tongue shot out in one hot lick and he was rewarded with her shrill scream of rapture.<br />Kate watched in open-mouth amazement as the petite schoolteacher began abruptly moving in eager cooperation with the two big men. She looked like a rag doll being buffeted between them, but there was no denying the intense pleasure she was receiving from them. Gwen had begun mewling loudly and seemed almost out of her mind with an implacable desire that drove her to frenzied abandoned motions that were so sensually exciting to watch that Kate began to feel incomplete herself. She had to have it just like Gwen was getting it. Nothing else would satisfy her but Angel … she’d had every male here but him, and her own steaming desire made her cry out, "Angel … fuck me from behind. Quick … just like Sandy’s doing to Gwen!"<br />The Mexican boy needed no other encouragement, but he did take four steps away toward the deserted dining table and picked up a gob of half-melted butter which he spread all over his eagerly throbbing cock. Then he dug his hand in the butter plate and came back, fingers all golden, to smear it in and around Kate’s expectantly raised little oval mouth. Even before he got his hotly hammering cock into Kate, Gwen was already screeching out an orgasm, a chant of fulfillment that was rapidly picked up by the madly thrashing Mela.<br />Angel quickly knelt between Cole’s wide-spread thighs and placed the throbbing, blood-filled head of his dark penis against his wife’s hungrily quivering anal opening and then thrust forward with all his wiry young strength, driving in one stroke all the way in to the hilt, feeling his balls slap against the backs of her trembling thighs and against the top of Cole Sutherland’s balls down below.<br />"Ohhhh … Jesus …" Kate hissed through tightly clenched teeth. Oh God, that really hurt! And yet, as Angel immediately began grinding his desire-hardened cock in long heated strokes in and out of the warm, buttery slickened depths of his boss’ wife’s rectum, she could feel the deeper rectal and vaginal muscles beginning to move in harmony together, and she could feel her body rapidly soaring toward the long sought orgasm. Eric came with a loud cry of delight, Gwen continued to orgasm–furiously convulsing under the two male figures sandwiching her between them–and her frantic movements of release triggered Sandy’s pent-up energy and the foreman came with a bellow that shook the hall. Then Angel was throbbing hotly up into the furthermost regions of Cole’s wife’s rectum filling the whole of her bowels with his lust-heated cum. That left only Cole and her. And he was about there too!<br />Arching like a great bull, the whole formidable strength of his straining body behind the effort, Cole lifted from the floor as he drove the spike of his manhood deep into the heatedly pulsating vitals of his wife and the whole fucking world was taking off! He noted with some satisfaction that only he and Kate were still fucking, the others had thrown in the towel and shot their wads. Suddenly, he felt it give … the entire tremendous volume of his dammed up cum streaming out in great hosings of sperm, shooting in hot spewings into Kate’s arching, bucking body. Goddamn! Once he’d turned her on there was no one could match his Kate … As Cole felt the gushing ecstasy go on and on, he remembered dimly the line of print on a page in a book Kate had left open on the corner of his desk … what was it "MY LAST DUCHESS." By God, yes … Kate would be his last duchess … the only one he ever wanted … the best … and the first heifer out of that Limousin bull he’d call Duchess!<br />Kate felt the streams of white hot cum pouring into her exhausted body and it was like the whole world was showering love into her as though she were the great earth mother of all time. Her tightly constricted belly expanded then into one blinding, searing, exultant flashing of sensation that seemed too immense for her brain to register in its glory, and she was bursting with the love she felt had been contained too long in her own selfishness. Oh God … she was born and died and conceived and spent and destroyed and reborn again in those few brief seconds, and she was the mother of the whole world … the whole hot breed that peopled the universe!<br /><br /><br />Epilogue<br /><br />Cole Sutherland wheeled the station wagon out of the Grange Hall side road and began driving back toward the ranch, shielding his eyes against the glare of the rising sun. Jesus, what a night! What an orgy! It hadn’t been his first, and it definitely wasn’t going to be his last, but it had been the first involving seven turned-on people. He shook his head in silent amazement. Man, oh man, alive! What a night–starting out as a mean drunken bash with everyone slashing at each other like steel-spurred fighting cocks and then turning into something that had changed everyone participating. Mela Meacham, that crazy bitch, had decided to marry Sandy Gayman in order to stick around and see what happened–because in her mind Paris wasn’t the swinging scene–it was right here in South Dakota. That meant the Limousin bull partnership was settled. She had some good ideas, the restaurant in Denver, for one! Christ, they’d all be double-millionaires in ten years.<br />Cole glanced over as the giant sleeping figure of Eric restlessly stirred beside him in the front seat of the station wagon. Good kid, that. A nice clean-cut kid. Kate had said he had no parents. Well, he had a couple now if he wanted them! He was a damned hard worker and likable; practically all the South Dakota people who had met him had liked him … and it might be nice to have it known that Cole Sutherland’s adopted son was going to get a piece of the action when he got out of school. He grinned wryly as his mind formed the phrase "a piece of action". Yeh! Really, yeh! Gwen had asked Kate if she could move into the Sutherland ranch for the rest of the summer. That meant first thing this morning after he woke up he’d have to order a helluva lot bigger bed. As a matter of fact, better shove two king-sized beds together.<br />Cole glanced up in the rear view mirror. The only person awake was the Mexican kid who had Kate asleep on one shoulder, Gwen on the other. Cole caught the kid’s eye and winked. The boy grinned back at him–a nice friendly grin with a little bit of something else in it. Hell! He would adopt him, too, but Cole didn’t think the boy would be around much longer.<br />In the back seat Angel Orellio pretended to close his eyes. It wouldn’t be right for Mr. Sutherland to see him fighting back tears. The rancher had called him "son" during the orgy, and now winked at him as if they shared some secret, Oh, Jesus Christo! It was such a goddamn gringo cornball thing. Lousy, shitty, cornball! No one, absolutely no one, had ever called him "son" before in his life–and the word stuck in his throat and made his eyes burn. He felt Gwen tremble once as she slept beside him. He looked down at the top of her head, feeling a great wave of tenderness for her wash over him. He guessed the little white schoolteacher had taught him as much as he had taught her. He would miss her when he stole Mr. Sutherland’s beautiful golden guitar and took off for California next week.<br />That would be the last time he ever stole anything, though, the last time he ran away … And he knew instinctively that this would be the first time he had ever run away toward something only vaguely seen in the future.<br />Beside him, a soft wondering smile lit up Kate’s face as she dreamed … dreamed of the future and all the beautiful things to come …<br /><br />The End
Chapter 9<br /><br />While Mary was teaching her daughter the lesbian arts, Adam was taking the first step in the seduction of his daughter. He and Mary had worked out the plan together, and she had convinced him that it was a good one.<br />As soon as their guests left, he sent his son to bed, then took Emily into the living room for a chat. He began by telling her about Mary and of how happy a family they were going to be, the five of them. When he began talking about sex, he saw that his daughter quickly became excited. Pleased with her reaction, he became more and more explicit in describing various sex acts.<br />Her face became flushed, but he sensed that it was more from excitement than embarrassment, and kept going. She began asking questions, and he answered them in erotic detail, telling how he and Mary sucked and fucked in various positions.<br />And then he told her about lesbianism and saw no sign of shock and revulsion.<br />"Do you know why Mary and Sharon went home early tonight?" he asked with an excited smile, and she told him she didn’t. "It was to make love. Right now the two of them are naked on her bed. Their breasts are being fondled and sucked, they’re playing with each other’s asses and pussies and they’re sucking and licking cunts and having beautiful comes."<br />"You mean they’re lesbians?" she asked, seeming surprised but not shocked.<br />"No, they’re human beings, very lucky ones. You see, wise people enjoy sex in all the forms they find. A woman can enjoy sex with a man, then move from that to sex with another female."<br />"But … but Sharon is so young. She’s only thirteen."<br />"True, but Mary reasoned that sooner or later it would happen to Sharon, she’d be introduced to sex by someone. She reasoned it’s better for the girl–and I agree–to learn sex from those who love her."<br />"You say you agree, Daddy. Then what about me? I’m two years older than Sharon."<br />"And your body is much more mature and beautiful. Are you interested in learning about sex with me, dear?"<br />"Yes," she replied without pausing to think.<br />"I’m very pleased to hear that, dear. I love you very much and I’d love to teach you. Tomorrow’s perfect for it. It’s Saturday. Dean will want to go to the movies, and we’ll have the house to ourselves."<br />"Oh, Daddy, do we have to wait that long?"<br />"Yes, darling. I’m as anxious as you, but we must be alone in the house and have plenty of time. I’m dying to see and feel your lovely young body. It must be so firm, so beautiful."<br />"Do you want to see it now, Daddy?" she asked and stood, obviously ready to strip naked for him.<br />"I want to, very much, but I don’t dare. I’ll wait until tomorrow. As it is, I think I’m going to have to jack myself off before I can get to sleep tonight. Even though Mary sucked me off so beautifully at her house, I can feel my cock stiffening again."<br />"Can you, Daddy?" Emily asked. Then she turned on a bright smile as she reached for the hem of her skirt and slowly raised it over beautiful thighs.<br />Adam wanted to tell her to stop, but he couldn’t find his voice as he stared at her thighs.<br />Her panties, when they came into view, were plain, white nylon, but there was nothing plain about the way she filled them as he looked at the little bulge of her cunt mound. She raised her skirt until he saw bare skin above her panties, then she turned and wriggled a beautiful young ass at him. Through the stretched fabric, he clearly saw the crack of her ass and his cock throbbed in full erection as his hunger grew.<br />"Do you like the way I look in my panties?" she asked as she turned to face him again.<br />"I like it very much, darling," he told her, his voice breaking.<br />"I could take them off and let you see everything," she said with a teasing grin.<br />"If you take your panties off, young lady, it will be to lie over my lap to have your bare ass spanked. I don’t think you’d enjoy that very much."<br />"You’re not only a coward, Daddy, you’re a big bully, too," Emily told her father, but she smiled as she said it.<br />"Tomorrow afternoon, I’ll take your panties off for you and your bra, too. I’ll do it very slowly and we’ll both enjoy it very much."<br />"Do you take Mary’s bra and panties off when you’re getting ready to suck her cunt and fuck her?"<br />"Sometimes. She has a beautiful big pair of tits, and I love baring them and playing with them and sucking them, but tits don’t have to be big to be beautiful, you know. I’m going to go wild when I see yours and fondle them and suck them. I think you’ll go a little wild, too, don’t you?"<br />"I know I will, Daddy. Please, let’s do it now. I can’t wait till tomorrow."<br />"I want to, darling, but we can’t. For one thing, I don’t have any rubbers. I’ll have to get some in the morning."<br />"Couldn’t we risk it just once?"<br />"Would you like to lose your beautiful figure and have a big fat belly?"<br />"No," she said quietly.<br />"Come sit on my lap for a minute and we’ll talk, then we’ll go to bed. Before I do, I’ll have to go to the toilet and jack myself off. Otherwise I’ll never get to sleep."<br />"Is your cock big and hard?" she asked as she raised her skirt and sat on his lap, feeling his hard-on and giving a little gasp. "Daddy, you have a big flashlight in your pants. What’s it for?"<br />"It’s to look inside your beautiful little cunt tomorrow," he told her. "I’ll put it way inside and look up into your belly. When my light is in your slit, it’ll shoot a lot of cream and make us both feel good."<br />"Daddy, show me your cock before we go to bed. It would give me something to think about and to dream about until tomorrow comes and you fuck me with it."<br />"Well," he agreed, "I suppose I could do that. I guess it wouldn’t do any harm. Did you ever see a boy jacking off?"<br />"Oh, no. Just like no boy ever saw me fingering my pussy."<br />"I’ve got an idea, darling. I think you’re going to like it."<br />"I think so, too, Daddy. Tell me what it is."<br />"Well, I could change my mind and let you take your panties down. I could take my cock out and let you look at it while you finger yourself and have a nice big come. After that, you could watch me jacking myself and shooting my cream."<br />"Oh, Daddy, you’re so wonderful! I’ll never be able to thank you enough," Emily told her father as she hugged him tightly. He felt a tit jabbing at him and again hungered to see and feel her well-developed young tits.<br />"You should save some of the thanks for Mary. She helped me reach this stage. I guess we helped each other, really, but without her, this couldn’t be happening between us. I’d never have had the courage to fuck my own daughter."<br />"Then I’m thankful to her, too, and to think I wanted to hate her because I was jealous."<br />Adam assured his daughter that she had no reason for jealousy. As he talked, he fondled her tits through the blouse and decided that they were a bit bigger than he expected, and beautifully firm. While she squirmed, sighed and panted, Adam brought his right hand around her and felt his way up one leg. He paused, and Emily opened her legs to let him feel all he wanted.<br />She heard a low, muffled rumbling in her father’s throat as his hand moved and he squeezed the firm thighs. His hand continued to move upward until it was on the crotch of her panties, and the two of them were panting then.<br />Telling his daughter that it was time for them to masturbate, he had her get up; then he stood and began to unzip his fly. He paused and looked toward the door, then went quietly to Dean’s room and found him sleeping soundly. When he returned to his daughter, he smiled at her loud gasp. He had taken his cock out as he left his son’s room, and it stood in proud, strong erection, the skin drawn well back from the swollen prickhead.<br />She hurried to meet him. Then she was crouching before him, fondling his cock with both hands, delighting in the velvet softness of the big prickhead and the hardness of the long shaft.<br />When Emily told him it must be the biggest cock in the world, he smilingly assured her that at seven inches his dick was longer than average, but far from being the biggest.<br />When he told her to, Emily unfastened the waist of her skirt and dropped the garment, then stepped out of it and tossed it onto a chair.<br />Adam trembled as he watched his daughter pushing her panties down, slowly baring the beautiful triangle of pussy bush; then her panties were stretched across her thighs. While his cock throbbed as though ready to explode, he watched her put a finger in her mouth; then the finger went to her crotch and she worked it between the lips of her little cunt and sighed deeply.<br />"Don’t you usually play with your cunt before you finger it?" Adam asked.<br />"Usually, I like to rub it a little and warm it up, but this time I’m too hot to wait."<br />As she fingered her clit, Emily alternated between and up-and-down motion and a circular one, and her father wondered how she had learned that. She kept giving him progress reports of her arousal until she was panting that she was close. Her voice broke, she gave a few more strokes of her finger, and then she was crying out as her body jerked out of control in strong orgasm.<br />When she finished, she was sweating. Adam took her in his arms and hugged her, his cock throbbing against her belly and adding to her delight. Then he pulled her panties up for her and told her to put her skirt on.<br />When she had done so, he smilingly told her to take her panties off and give them to him. She did, and he folded the warm garment and held it in his left hand, then took his cock in his right and told her to watch while he jerked himself off into her panties.<br />He masturbated very slowly, and his daughter was wide-eyed as she watched. It was the first time he had jerked off since meeting Mary, and it felt good. Adam knew he would fire a big load and he would feel even better.<br />Once, as he felt his orgasm approaching, he stopped to make it last a little longer, then he decided to go on with the jerking and blast off. As he neared his peak the second time, he warned her to watch closely; then she heard him grunting and watched as sperm spurted from the little pisshole in the big head of his cock.<br />Emily was amazed at the force with which his prick shot off. She wanted to feel it doing that inside her cunt. Then she looked at the big puddle in her panties as he finished shooting and sighed tiredly.<br />Careful not to spill any, she took the panties from him and wiped the few drops which dribbled. She touched the pool of jism with the tip of a finger, then carried it to her mouth and tasted it.<br />"I’m going to keep these panties forever," she told him, "and I’m never going to wash them."<br />Smiling, Adam put his limp cock away. They kissed good night and went to their rooms to await the big day tomorrow–the day of Emily’s first fuck.<br /><br /><br />Chapter 10<br /><br />Emily woke suddenly Saturday morning. At once she thought of the exciting dream she’d had in the night; then she trembled as she told herself that it hadn’t been a dream, that it had really happened. And then she couldn’t be sure whether it had been dream or reality.<br />When she remembered the panties, she hurried to her dresser, opened the drawer and there they were, folded into a pad, liberally stained with sperm which had dried during the night.<br />Everything rushed back to her then, but especially the promise of her first fuck. She had heard older girls talk about how it hurt to get your cherry broken that first time, but she refused to feel anything but wild, wonderful excitement as she recalled the bigness and strongness of her father’s cock, and thought how it would soon be inside her cunt and she would know the joy of being fucked.<br />She found her father in the kitchen, wearing a bathrobe, sipping coffee and reading the morning paper. Approaching quietly, she surprised him with a kiss on the cheek. He turned and smiled warmly at her, asking if she had slept well. Her brother, she knew, would be sleeping late, as he always did on weekends. "I slept beautifully, thanks to you, Daddy. You haven’t changed your mind, have you?" she asked, then went to stand beside him, allowing one bare leg to escape from her bathrobe.<br />"I’m not sure," he said teasingly, but he wasn’t able to hold back his laugh, and then he told her that he definitely hadn’t changed his mind.<br />"I wonder what time Dean’ll want to go to the movie?"<br />"You can be pretty sure it’ll be the one o’clock show. Since he won’t be home until after five, that’ll give us plenty of time. In the meantime, I have to go to the drugstore and buy something important."<br />"I wonder what that could be," she giggled and reached for the front of his robe. Her hand went inside before he knew what she was doing. As she caught his tool, she felt it begin to stiffen at once. Then he took her hand away, warning her that Dean could surprise them by getting up early. "Darn! If only he weren’t in the way."<br />"Well now, I suppose we could shoot him and bury him in the garden," Adam said with a serious expression.<br />"I didn’t mean it that way, Daddy. It’s just that …" she paused uncomfortably … "I don’t know what I mean."<br />"I do, dear, and we’ll soon solve that problem. One day very soon, Mary will come to visit. She’ll take him into my bedroom to have a nice little talk about life. It’ll be a little more than a talk, come to think of it. She’ll undress a little at a time, show him all of her body, then teach him the standard games–like sucking tits and cunt fucking. After that, he’ll be one of us, and we won’t have to hide from him when we want to play."<br />"Oh, Daddy, how exciting! Imagine, a twelve-year-old boy fucking a big woman like Mary. I’d love to be watching when she seduces him."<br />"Not the first time, I’m afraid. Even I won’t be watching. Later, though, we’ll see him humping Mary."<br />"When are they going to come here to live, Daddy?"<br />"In another couple of weeks. There are a lot of things to be done. You’ll see lots of Mary and Sharon, though, don’t worry. Maybe Sharon will teach you some of the sexy games her mother’s teaching her. Would you like that?"<br />"I think I’d rather learn the games from Mary. Sharon is so young."<br />"I’ll tell Mary. I’m sure she’ll be delighted to be your teacher if you’ll promise to be a good student."<br />"I’ll be such a good student, Daddy! Just like I’m going to be with you in a little while."<br />After Dean left, Emily and her father were alone in the house, the doors both locked, the drapes drawn in Adam’s bedroom.<br />"Are you going to fuck me right away, Daddy?" Emily asked as they entered the room.<br />"No, darling, not for a long time. Fucking should never be rushed. We’re going to undress. Then we’re going to play a lot of games for a long time. Your beautiful body will really be hungry for it when I get around to fucking you–and so will mine."<br />He took his daughter in his arms then and their mouths met, gently at first, then in a kiss of fierce passion which left them both trembling as he opened the top of Emily’s dress, then watched as she took it off.<br />Emily had done some shopping, too, and she wore a sexy black matching bra and panties, which she filled more than adequately. Adam fondled both cups of her bra and made her squirm a little more.<br />When he released her, he stepped back and began undressing. Emily admired the strong-looking chest, and then he was unfastening the waist of his slacks as his daughter’s heart pounded.<br />The sound of the zipper seemed loud in the quiet room, and then he was pushing his pants down and she saw the bulge of his big prick in his briefs. Smiling, he outlined the form of his cock, then pushed his briefs down. His tool seemed to leap out as though ready to attack.<br />When he stepped out of his briefs, he took his daughter in his arms and held her closely against his strong, naked body, so that she could feel his cock as it throbbed against her. While they shared another sexy kiss, he played with her beautiful ass and she loved it. Then she felt him unhooking her bra, and she was eager to show him her nicely developed young booby<br />"Oh, Emily," he said, his voice quavering as he bared them, "what a beautiful set of tits you’ve been hiding. I’m going to give them a lot of attention with my hands and my mouth. Will this really be the first time you’ve had your tits sucked?"<br />She assured him it would, and then he picked her up, held her easily in his arms and put her down gently on the bed, looking at her as she squirmed in passion.<br />Adam let her squirm alone for a minute as he gazed lovingly down at her; then he was squirming with her, his body delightfully heavy when he lay atop her for a little while. Finally he got off and began fondling and sucking her tits as she urged him on with heated sighs and excited little squeals of passion.<br />Each time he took a break from sucking a firm tit, Adam raved about the beauty and firmness of her boobs, of how thrilling they were to fondle and suck. When he had first started, Emily had hoped he would take her panties off and hurry to her cunt, but once she discovered the joy of having her jugs handled and sucked the way her father did it, she forgot about everything else and concentrated on what was happening, wanting it to go on forever.<br />And then he left her tits after giving each hard nipple a little squeeze with his lips. His hands rubbed down her tummy until they were on her panties.<br />Emily parted her lovely legs wide for him, and he moved a hand slowly into her crotch to feel the soft warmth of her cunt. The touch made her groan again. She began to wonder if she was making too much noise, but she let the thought go away. She was enjoying herself and sensed that she should just act naturally. The natural thing to do seemed to be to pant and grunt and groan and sigh as much as she felt like it.<br />And then her father was turning her over, and she helped. While he told her that she had the loveliest young ass he had ever seen, he played with it, and his hands kept moving, over and around her skimpily cut panties. Until then, Emily hadn’t known that having her ass played with could be so sexy, hut she learned fast, and he went on teaching her for a long time. When Adam recalled that he hadn’t put a rubber on, he decided to do it at once, lest he forget later and fuck her without it. She turned to watch as he stood close to the bed. He gave her a wink as he pulled the rubber on and rolled it all the way down the long shaft of his stiff cock. Emily liked the way his prick looked in the latex shroud as he waved his cock at her, then he told her to get up.<br />Emily couldn’t understand why, but she didn’t argue as she got off the bed and stood in front of him, only her sheer panties covering her nudity. Then he told her that he was ready to take them off.<br />Turning her around, he knelt behind her, fondled her ass and thighs a little more, then she felt hands moving to the waistband of the panties. He heard a low cry of passion as he began taking them down. His hands trembled only a little as he slowly bared white, silken cheeks and her smooth, hairless crack, pausing to plant many kisses all over her butt as he did so.<br />"Oh, Daddy, it’s so exciting getting my ass kissed like this! Do you kiss Mary’s behind, too?"<br />"Yes, but let’s just talk about us," he told her, pushing the panties down until they fell around her feet, then helping her out of them.<br />Still kneeling, he kissed and licked her ass some more, then took her onto the bed again and had her kneel with her head down and her beautiful ass arched high. In that position, he saw her little bung, looking so smooth and clean and beautiful that he wasn’t able to resist kissing it and diddling it with the tip of his tongue while Emily moaned excitedly.<br />Adam decided it was time to really turn his daughter on with a first-class cunt-lapping, so he turned her over again. She was lying on her back looking up at him, lust and hunger on her beautiful young face, the hunger of a woman who wanted to be fucked, but before being fucked with his cock, he thought, she was going to get a tongue-fucking that would be more than enough to make her come.<br />He gazed warmly at her virginal little cunt as her ass squirmed on the sheet; then he put a hand on it and rubbed gently as he told her he was ready to start sucking and lapping her cunt. She groaned, her back arching with passion.<br />Aim positioned himself on the bed, stared again at the tender young twat just inches from his face. As he liked to do with Mary, he breathed warmly in her crotch and liked her reaction. Teasingly, he licked her sicken inner thighs, his tongue moving closer and closer to her cunt. Without warning, he put his tongue on the bottom of her slit and licked slowly upward as her groan of passion became a hymn of lust.<br />There was no more time for teasing then, and his open mouth pressed down warmly on her soft, wet pussy.<br />As he began sucking, Emily’s hands balled into fists and her nails dug into her palms until it hurt as she kept crying out as though in agony. But Adam knew it was an agony of ecstasy, so he went right on sucking, alternating the wet sucking with thrilling tongue work as he probed as far inside the juicy slit as he could get.<br />While he ate his daughter’s cunt, his hands kept moving slowly, fondling all the way from her thighs to her tits, never pausing in one place long before moving on elsewhere.<br />As for Emily, she could hardly qualify as an authority on cunt-lapping, but she sensed that nobody could possibly be as good at muff-diving, and she was sure Mary would tell her the same thing.<br />Her cries became more shrill when his tongue began to concentrate on her tender little passion bud, and she felt the first warning that climax was coming. As Adam went on licking her clit, the signs became stronger. Then she was panting that she was going to come. Words changed to wordless cries, and then her body was jerking madly, out of control as the orgasm filled her like no orgasm ever had. Her father held her lovingly until it was all over.<br />"Oh, Daddy," she sighed when she was able to find her voice, "I can’t describe how good it was. Nobody ever felt as good as I did while you were sucking my cunt and while I was coming."<br />"I’m happy for you, darling. May it always be like that for you. Have you had enough now, or do you still want that fuck?"<br />"I want it more than ever. Just think, I’ve had my cunt lapped and now it’s going to be fucked with a great big, beautiful cock–my own daddy’s stiff prick. Give it to me, Daddy darling. Lie down on my belly and fuck me in the cunt."<br />"In a minute, angel," he said as he crouched close to her and his hand went into her crotch; then he began to stroke her wet pussy gently, and Emily was sighing as passion began to mount again.<br />She couldn’t understand why her father didn’t want to start fucking at once, but Adam knew. He wanted her to be steaming hot when he fed his prick to her, so that when he broke her hymen, passion would hopefully act as a mask to partially blur the pain she would feel, and it would be better for her. He felt an intense love for his daughter, and he wanted her to enjoy fucking and cunt-lapping and cock-sucking–the whole beautiful bag of tricks.<br />When Emily told him that the finger in her slit was bringing her to another come, he smiled as he took the finger out and told her he was ready to give her his cock.<br />And then he was between her legs, his big, naked body hovering over her, and she felt him probing her crotch. Because her slit was so small, he had some difficulty finding it, but then the big head of his cock was between the little pussy-lips. They both gave little grunts, Emily’s turning into a warm sigh and going on as her father paused with the head of his prick inside her cunt as Emily told herself it was no longer a dream or a hope she was actually being fucked for the first time.<br />Sighing, she assured her father that she still felt very horny and close to coming. He smiled as he fed stiff cock into her tight little cunt, a bit at a time. There was no need to hurry, he reminded himself as he savored the tightness of the virgin cunt while he looked down at the beauty of her naked body and her lovely face–the passion-contorted face of a fifteen-year-old virgin, eagerly taking her first fuck.<br />When the head of his cock reached the barrier, he felt it give, but he wasn’t ready to take it. Instead, he began giving her a short fucking with just that much of his cock, and she panted broken words as she told him how good it was and how hot she felt. She seemed to be almost out of her mind with passion and that he decided, was the time to pluck her little cherry.<br />Adam gave his daughter no warning. He took one big lunge, his hips muscles bunching. The thin little barrier put up no fight at all, and his cock went through it with ease. Emily gave one little cry but she didn’t stop panting and her arms held him tightly as he fed seven inches of cock up her tight, churning cunt.<br />For just a little while, he rested on her with his prick throbbing inside her stretched little twat, then he began fucking, giving it to her in long, slow strokes as she panted encouragement, telling him that she loved fucking and wanted him to screw her all the time.<br />Pleased that she made no mention of pain at all, he went on fucking her, then heard her gasp and sensed that they were going to achieve a miracle together–the miracle of a virgin achieving orgasm in the course of her very first fuck. His mind told him it wasn’t possible, but her body and her labored breathing told him it was. He went on stroking slowly, waiting for the miracle to happen, riding high on her body so that his cock rubbed her tender clit with every stroke.<br />And then she was right on the edge and he was fucking her as fast as he could drive his hard, throbbing cock, knowing that he was close, hoping that he could add to the miracle by going off at the same time as his panting daughter.<br />Emily opened her mouth and tried to tell him she was coming, but the fiercely beautiful come cut off her words. She could only pant and cry out in ecstasy as her whole body seemed to explode. As the third wave swept over her, Adam ground down in her crotch and his big body jerked strongly as his pent-up load of semen was pumped from his balls with lovely force.<br />They panted and grunted, then lay sighing, his body heavy on hers, their sweat warmly mingled in their shared joy. Adam searched his mind for traces of guilt or regret, but he was delighted to find none and knew it would always be that way, that he would fuck his daughter as often as they wanted and they would accept their status of lovers as well as their warm, father-daughter relationship. <br />Realizing that his weight was heavy on her, Adam got up. His daughter groaned with disappointment as he took his cock out of her freshly opened cunt and lay beside her, holding her naked body warmly in his strong arms as they whispered about beauty and love and joy. <br />"It isn’t really pain at all," she assured him. "It hurt for just a second when you popped my cherry, but the fuck was so thrilling I hardly noticed it. I can feel a little burning sensation in nay belly, but that’s about all. I thought it’d be a lot worse than that."<br />"So did I, angel, but I hoped that getting you as horny as I did would work. That’s why I took my finger out of your cunt just before your second come."<br />"You’re wonderful, Daddy," she told him and hugged him tightly. "I feel so good, but I feel like I’m in a trap. I think I’ll explode if I don’t tell someone yet this is something I can never tell to a soul."<br />"That’s not quite correct, darling," he told her and smiled warmly, his eyes shining. "I’m sure Mary would love to hear the big news. Why don’t you give her a call right now?"<br />The suggestion delighted Emily, so Adam dialed Mary’s number and handed the phone to Emily, watching her hand trembling as she took it from him. When Mary answered and Emily began telling her what had happened, panting with arousal, her father moved behind her and reached for her tits with both hands.<br />While he fondled them lovingly, he heard his daughter giving Mary a glowing report of her exciting seduction and her first fuck.<br />"Tell Sharon it’s wonderful, especially with such a great lover," he heard her say, and gave her tits an extra squeeze as a silent thank you.<br />And then Adam realized that Mary was talking to his daughter about lesbianism, and his heart leaped as he noted the girl’s enthusiastic response.<br />"Ah yes," Adam said under his breath, "life is beautiful all of a sudden, but it’s going to get even better."
<p style="font: normal normal normal 13px/normal Tahoma; color: #444444; margin: 0px">Again we find ourselves in class. We split into groups for the day and we had to move so that i’m sitting across from you. You’re wearing that short white cotton skirt and pink panties, and a tight green shirt. I’m wearing black athletic shorts and my basketball jersey. The teacher leaves the classroom and asks us to start work on a project in our groups of 4. There is another boy and girl at our table. We start discussing the project and i start playing footsy with you. Our toes play with eachother for awhile and then my toe slides up and between your legs. It lifts your skirt up,exposing your pink panties to anyone who happens to look. Your hands shove my foot away and pull your skirt down. My foot stays underneath your skirt though, and rubs inside your leg. I move my chair next to yours so that my hands can reach your legs. My hands find their way to the familiar feel of your soft skin,I run them down to your knee and back up your skirt. You start to have trouble discussing within the group when my hand slides up past your knee, and briefly runs straight towards your pussy, but then quickly back down your leg. Some of the group may have noticed, as a few of them are now giving you strange looks. I can see in your eyes how hard you are trying to look normal so I press my thumb on your inner thigh and rub circles with it, something that always turns you on.</p> <p style="font: normal normal normal 13px/normal Tahoma; color: #444444; min-height: 16px; margin: 0px"> </p> <p style="font: normal normal normal 13px/normal Tahoma; color: #444444; margin: 0px">They decide to join another group, and since the teacher’s still gone, that’s fine with us. We’re in the corner of the room. I pretend to be showing you something with one hand, while my leg blocks from view the fact that my other hand has slid up past your knee and is now running up and down your inner thigh. My thumb presses firmly as it slides closer, from your knee to underneath your skirt. My fingers clench your tight skin. I mouth "I’m hard" and pull one of your hands underneath the desk. At this point all hope of doing any real work has been lost. I move your hand so that you can feel the giant bulge in my pants but then I move it back, as to only tease you and let you know what’s waiting. After my hand lets go of yours, i return to your leg, my thumb and fingers clenching tight on your gorgeous skin, and slide up underneath your skirt, and all the way back to your panties. Being in the corner gives the advantage that no one can see behind us either, so I move my fingers to the hem of your skirt and slowly slide them around to your ass. My fingernails slightly scratching your skin the whole way. I remove my hand and give your tight perfect ass a nice squeeze, my fingers grabbing as much as possible. I slide my finger under your pink panties and briefly feel your bare skin. I snap the elastic and it makes a sound as it slaps your ass. Nobody notices. My fingers crawl back down your leg and to your inner thigh, where it is getting warm and moist. I can hear your breathing start to change, so I lean over and moan quietly in your ear "I want to be inside you". My fingers slide over your panties from left to right, staying above your now wet pussy. They slide down your other leg, outlining the edge of your panties and teasing your wet pussy. I then pull my hand out and place it at the top of your skirt and the bottom of your shirt. My finger crawls underneath your shirt and gently scratches your tummy as i outline the edge of the cute white skirt. When i get to your waist i grab you tightly and squeeze, i find your hand again and hold it tightly as i pull it towards my shorts. I make you squeeze my cock but then immediately revoke you the pleasure. My hand goes back to your waist and slides around back. I slide my fingers under your skirt from the back this time, and again under your panties, getting braver and again snapping the elastic, even louder this time. I don’t wait to see if anyone notices; my fingernails lightly draw across your back up as far as my fingers can reach. I finally look around and see everyone is intently doing their project and not paying attention. I suddenly pull both my hands off you as i pretend to drop my pencil under the desk, i’m not a great actor but the job suffices as I bend down and place the tip of my tongue on your knee and slowly lick my way all to your skirt. My hands grasp your legs from underneath and run up between them. I shove your legs apart and kiss up all the way under your skirt. I keep kissing as I reach your inner thigh; i kiss your panties to the middle where it gets wet and sticky. I lick the juices from your panties, placing my lips around your pussy in an attempt to suck all of your tasty juices. I lick all the way up your wet pussy and use my tongue to apply pressure to your clit through the panties. I trade my tongue for my thumb to rub your clit for a second, and then i retreat, pulling my head out from under the desk and removing my thumb. My hands slide down your legs towards your knees as i sit back in my chair. Then i remove then from your legs all together. I place both my hands on the desk, place my head in my hands, and smirk at you! The rest of the period you spend trying to recover.</p> <p style="font: normal normal normal 13px/normal Tahoma; color: #444444; min-height: 16px; margin: 0px"> </p> <p style="font: normal normal normal 13px/normal Tahoma; color: #444444; margin: 0px">When class lets out you rush to follow me out the door. You slap me on the side and say "fuck you!!" I ask why and smirk again, knowing full well that you are dripping wet still. I hold your hand as we walk down the hall. We cross the small janitor’s closet again. I open the door and check that no one will see us, and then i thrust you inside. "you’ve been a naughty girl haven’t you?!!" I tease as my hands slide all the way up your legs, under your skirt and across your dripping wet pussy. I kiss you passionately while I hold my hands on your waist. I pick you up and place you on the desk. We make out for quite awhile, my hand just sliding up and down your waist. The kissing is incredible, it’s passionate, warm, but delicate, and not sloppy. I kiss down your neck and gently bite your ear, tugging on it slightly. My hands are holding your perfect hourglass waist, thumbs rubbing slowly on your hips. My cock is throbbing against your leg, you can easily feel it through my shorts. I lay you out on the table, your knees bent and legs still hanging off the end. My hands slide under your shirt. I continue to kiss you while my hands explore your body under the tight cotton frabic. They slide past your hips first, my thumbs press firmly as they slide lower underneath your skirt for a moment. Then they slide up your tummy, and around to your back. I pull the shirt off over your head and manage to unclasp your bra. I kiss down your neck and my hands lay on your bare waist. I kiss your bare nipple briefly and then blow gently making your nipple hard. I use a hand to grab you breast and gently squeeze it, my thumb flicking your hard nipple. I blow gently down your stomach, then return to your other nipple which i suck on lightly. My other hand is massaging your waist until it slides underneath you to grab your ass. My fingers spread wide to grab all of your cute little ass i can possibly fit in my hand. </p> <p style="font: normal normal normal 13px/normal Tahoma; color: #444444; min-height: 16px; margin: 0px"> </p> <p style="font: normal normal normal 13px/normal Tahoma; color: #444444; margin: 0px">I flick your hard nipple with my tongue as i suck on it. One hand is still grabbing your ass. I move it underneath the skirt and it slides down your panty covered ass and down the back of your leg. I slide a finger under your panties and snap the tight elastic against your tight skin. Again, my rock hard cock grazes your leg, but only momentarily. My fingers slide from your ass to your inner thigh, and my other hand leaves your nipple to slide up and down your leg. My tongue continues to circle your erect nipple, occasionally flicking it. I lick down your chest, and lay gentle kisses on your soft skin. I kiss down your tummy past your belly button.I lick the word "cock" on your tummy, while my hand continues to slide ever closer to the wet spot between your legs. My tongue licks lower and i find your skirt in the way, so my hand tugs it down slightly, revealing the top few inches of your pink panties. I now i lick the outline of your panties, from one side to the other. My hand sliding up and down your leg accidentally slides up your panties and over your clit, gently caressing it in the process. My tongue sneaks underneath the pink panties. It’s warm and wet underneath your panties; i can smell how ready you are for me. I pull my tongue off your skin and kiss you on the lips. "how do you like being teased?" i ask. "imagine that you can’t orgasm for the week… how bad do you want me?" I smirk as you look horrified at the thought of dealing without my cock inside you. </p> <p style="font: normal normal normal 13px/normal Tahoma; color: #444444; min-height: 16px; margin: 0px"> </p>
Chapter 16<br /><br />Adam and Mary were married in a private ceremony, but they didn’t go away on a honeymoon. It was during school vacation, and they decided they would spend their honeymoon at home with their family, much to the delight of the children.<br />Wanting some special events as honeymoon spectaculars, they had postponed having the dog fuck the two girls, and it was to be a highlight of the week’s celebrations they had planned.<br />On the night of the wedding, the family stripped naked soon after dinner and romped through an orgy of oral sex. Adam and his son kept their cocks hard for the females until all had been cunt-lapped enough. Then, after Dean spent a long time kissing and licking the bride’s butt and reaming her asshole with his talented tongue, the others cheered while he lay atop her lovely, naked body and fucked her.<br />"Ooh!" he panted as he pushed his stiff little dick up her well-lubricated cunt. "You’re my Mom now, and I’m fucking you in your warm cunt. I’m fucking my mom."<br />The others laughed, but that didn’t diminish their wild arousal as they watched the little boy lying between Mary’s thighs, his little ass bobbing as he fucked, finding it as exciting as the first time he had screwed her, that magic day that seemed so long in the past.<br />After the ceremonial fuck was finished, Adam tossed a coin and Sharon won the right to soften his big cock in her hot little cunt. While Adam sat on an armless chair and had Sharon sit facing him to take her fuck, Dean told Emily he would do nice things to her since she had 108t the toss.<br />Dean and Emily and Mary watched as Sharon raised her body, and Mary guided her husband’s stiff prick to her daughter’s little cunt. Then the girl slowly lowered herself, impaling her twat on the big cock which kept throbbing as it worked into her tight, juicy slit. Adam held her little ass cheeks as she rode up and down, fucking him to the delight of both.<br />Keeping his word, Dean had Emily kneel with her head down and her beautiful ass arched high. For a little while, he fondled and kissed the silken mounds of her we, then he- pressed his face between them, licked her crack wetly until she felt juice trickling into her cunt, and then he curled his tongue and worked it up her tight pink bung and began reaming her.<br />When the others thought the party was over for the evening, Mary surprised them by bringing the dog into the room and, lying across the bed with her w right on the edge, she called the beast to her and he lapped her cunt until she came with fierce strength .<br />The children were more than impressed, and the two girls were dying to have King lap their cunts, but the main event was still to come, Mary informed them as she knelt on all fours and invited King to mount her and fuck her.<br />While the children gasped in disbelief, the trusty animal mounted her nicely presented behind and they stared at the sudden growth of his cock as the sheath peeled all the way back. He jabbed his tool up her hot cunt with one shot and went on to give her a lovely fucking.<br />The following evening, there was another coin toss and this time Emily was the winner. She trembled with wild arousal as the dog lapped her tender young pussy, licking until she had her come. She trembled even more as she knelt on all fours and the big beast mounted her while the others stared. He missed her little slit a couple of times, the head of his cock jabbing in her crotch, then he scored a direct hit and gave her about four inches of prick in the first jab. He hurriedly worked the rest of his boner into her hole and went on to give her a terrific fucking.<br />The following evening, it was time for King to fuck little Sharon. There had been an extended round of cunt-lapping to set the stage for the performance, and her cunt was juicy when she gave it to the animal to lap. He did his job well and she had her third come of the evening before she knelt on all fours on the carpet and the dog sniffed her cunt once, then mounted her little body.<br />His eager cock found her cunt quickly, and then he was humping her pretty little ass. She kept moaning with joy through the delightful fucking the dog gave her. When it was over and the dog had dismounted to curl up and lick his well-used cock, Dean dropped to his knees behind the girl and surprised her by slowly working an excitingly hard cock up her asshole.<br />Seeing that the girl’s other hole was being neglected, Adam dropped to the floor and worked a finger up her snatch. While the boy buggered her ass, he used the finger skillfully so that she enjoyed a good come.<br />Proving the adage that the family that lays together stays together, their life became a thing of continuing joy and beauty.<br />That still applied six years later, although there were some changes. At eighteen, Dean was a handsome young man, a good student in college and, most importantly, his cock had developed so that it was within a half-inch of being as long as his father’s seven-inch banger. Given his early training, he was a masterful lover, and he never tired of keeping the three females more than satisfied, with lots of help from his father and from King.<br />As could have been predicted, Emily matured into a stunningly beautiful young woman at twenty-one.<br />Perhaps the biggest surprise was Sharon. As a girl, she had been slim, almost to the point of being skinny, but six years changed that and at nineteen she was a real beauty. She retained relatively slim thighs, but her fanny had developed into a lusciously rounded thirty-eight inches and Dean never tired of pressing his face between those cheeks to lick and ream, sometimes using a finger in her twat to make her come while he had his tongue curled up her asshole.<br />She had a narrow waist and an almost boyishly flat tummy, but they were overshadowed by a pair of huge tits, though given their firmness they didn’t require a bra at all.<br />Adam was then a mature forty-seven, but still as good a stud as he had been in the beginning. He swam and golfed and kept himself in excellent condition for the exercise he got at home.<br />Mary, too, was careful about such matters as diet and exercise so that at thirty-eight, she still had a stunning figure, her tits, thighs, ass and tummy girlishly firm, although maturity brought on a few more pounds, giving her an overall roundness which the other members of the family loved to play with.<br />She continued to be as highly sexed as she had been in the beginning, and never lacked a companion to romp with, male or female, as she continued to enjoy lesbian sex just as much as the more conventional style with Adam and Dean, not to mention the totally unconventional variety she got each time King lapped her cunt or mounted her to fuck his human bitch.<br />On Mary’s thirty-eighth birthday, they held a party for her, just the family, of course. It began with a steak and champagne dinner, and Dean established the course of the party when he suggested that they go to the bedroom with their coffee and dessert, the dessert being grapes and birthday chocolate cake.<br />Since Dean’s sexual imagination had surpassed even his father’s, Mary knew she was in for a special treat, though she didn’t even attempt to guess what it would be. In the bedroom, they all stripped naked, Dean helping Mary out of her bra and panties while Adam did the same for Emily and Sharon; then they all kissed passionately and fondled eager bodies.<br />Telling Mary he needed some help in eating his grapes, Dean had her lie on the bed with her knees raised and parted, then he went down on her and lapped her cunt until she had a magnificent come. When he asked her to, Sharon brought his dish of grapes and he put it down beside the panting woman.<br />Mary’s eyes went wide with surprise and delight as she guessed what he was going to do, then he confirmed it as he gently parted the lips of her cunt and put a grape inside. He rubbed her belly for a few seconds, then returned his mouth to her snatch and removed the grape, chewing it with obvious delight.<br />"Come on, Daddy," Emily panted as she rubbed a hand over her twat, "eat grapes out of our cunts."<br />Adam was pleased to comply with the request, though he thought bananas would have been more appropriate but told himself they could do that another time. The grape-eating went on for a long time, but it was obvious that the women didn’t consider the time wasted. Then that portion of the snack was finished, and the three of them had their cunts lapped until they came, Dean looking after Mary and her daughter while his father gave Sharon a pair of good comes with his mouth and tongue.<br />But Dean still had more in store for his stepmother, and he had her lie face down on the bed while he admired, fondled and kissed her beautiful big ass, then he asked one of the girls to hand him his plate of birthday cake.<br />There was a knife on the plate and Dean used it to scrape the thick layer of chocolate icing off the cake. It made quite a pile, and then he called on his father to hold the cheeks of Mary’s butt apart while he filled her crack with the sweet icing until there was none left and her crack was well filled with the rich brown goo.<br />On a signal from his son, Adam released her asscheeks and they all agreed that she was a beautiful birthday cake, but Dean wasn’t finished. Taking a small candle from his pocket he inserted it in the chocolate and would have lit it, but his father told him to wait while he got his Polaroid camera which, fortunately, was loaded with color film.<br />Adam took one picture showing the chocolate in the crack of her white ass, then Dean lit the candle and his father took another picture. After that, Dean blew out the candle and they all sang Happy Birthday. Sharon suggested that Mary should get the traditional birthday smacking of one spank for each year, but Dean was afraid the jarring would dislodge the frosting, so Sharon was outvoted and Mary’s ass was allowed to remain pristine white with the rich brown stripe down the middle.<br />Bending over his stepmother, Dean lovingly kissed the lush cheeks, licked his lips, then began eating his dessert, his hands rubbing her hips as she sighed while Adam took more pictures of his son eating his memorable meal.<br />Dean licked so well that when he finished, Mary’s crack was completely cleaned, her little asshole having been licked back to its natural color, but some of the chocolate remained close to her cunt. It was difficult to reach from that position, so he had her turn over so that he could attack from her crotch. After the last of the icing had been licked away, he decided that while he had his face in her crotch he might as well suck her pussy again, so he did, and gave her a lapping which sent her flying into orgasm again.<br />Adam decided that since it was Mary’s birthday, she should receive a cunt-lapping from everybody and Sharon hurried to her mother’s crotch and did just that. Adam allowed his wife a little while to rest before Emily’s beautiful face was buried in her crotch. Then, after a nice lapping from Emily triggered another orgasm, Adam went down on his wife and sucked excitingly until wild orgasm swept over her.<br />"Oh, you darlings, all of you," Mary said with a sigh as her husband got up, licking his lips which had the fragrance of her cunt still on them, "my body just feels like it’s floating. No woman has ever been this well looked after, I’m sure."<br />"We still have more for you, angel," Adam said as he waved his stiff prick at her and smiled. "You have to know that both Dean and I are going to give you the rest of your birthday present, a couple of nice fucks. You do want that, don’t you, darling?"<br />"You better believe it, lover, and my cunt has never been more ready for a fuck than it is right now."<br />Mary had been lying across the bed for her suckings. She turned and opened her crotch wide for Adam. He went to her, played with her wet cunt as he knelt in the frame provided by her legs; then he lowered himself onto her, found her hot cunt and slowly pushed his prick into her slippery slit and they both moaned. Adam paused for a little while to fondle her tits, then he began to fuck her.<br />He gave her a nice slow fucking, and it was all Mary needed for her tenderized clit to trigger another orgasm, a honey that went on and on while Adam let his cock soak in her hot hole. When she finished, he gave her a fast, rough fucking and she loved it as he crushed her into the bed when his sperm was spurting into her cunt and feeling as though it was flooding her belly.<br />Adam rested on his wife’s body for a little while, a warm glow spreading over his body; then it was time, Dean told him as he patted him on the shoulder, for Mary to be fucked again so Adam withdrew his spent tool and got off.<br />Kneeling astride his stepmother, Dean gave her what she loved to play with, on her birthday or any day, and it felt excitingly hard in her hand, then the head felt even more exciting in the warmth of her mouth as she sucked his prick until he took it away from her, then moved down to get in her crotch. She sighed as he lay atop her. He heard her low moan of passion as his cock pushed up her cunt to give her her second fuck of the beautiful evening.<br />Like his father, he preferred to-keep his fuck slow, to make it last so that Mary would come again, as she did. Dean had tried to hold his load for later, but he didn’t have a chance as the walls of her pussy sucked on his dick while she was climaxing. Her cunt sucked him off and drained his balls, leaving him so weak that when he rolled off her, he couldn’t get up.<br />Mary thanked her family for a lovely birthday, then Adam told her that one member of the family had been left out. Her eyes flashed with excitement as she realized he was talking about the dog, and it did seem only right that King should share in the festivities, so she told them to bring him on, telling them that there was plenty of juice in her twat for the animal to lap up.<br />Twisting around, she positioned herself with her ass over the edge of the bed, her legs parted and drawn back above her. Then Sharon came into the room with the big dog, who took one look at Mary’s crotch and went to her at once.<br />King sniffed her cunt and seemed to detect that it didn’t smell the same as usual, then he licked her slit and found the mingled male and female juices. He seemed to like that well enough, and he went on to lick up warm, cunt-flavored jism. He was still eating when she went into orgasm and had to push the beast out of her crotch.<br />Mary thought she should be tired after such a wild, wonderful bout of unbridled sex, but she wasn’t, and she almost leaped off the bed as she prepared to submit her naked body to the horny animal.<br />She knew he was eager to get his cock in her pussy, but she decided to tease him a little, standing with her feet braced wide apart and allowing him to sniff at her cunt and lick it as she talked to him and rubbed his head. When she decided she was as eager for the fuck as he, she patted his head, told him to sit, then went down on her hands and knees on the thick carpet, swaying her big ass while her tits did an exciting dance of their own.<br />The dog seemed to be straining to get at her lush body, but as always, he remained sitting until she gave him the command to fuck her. Then he hurried into action. Without pausing, he mounted her, and the group saw his big cock ready for action as the sheath peeled back and his blue-veined dong went searching for Mary’s snatch. He found it very quickly and rammed his cock home firmly, half the length in already and the rest following close behind.<br />While King fucked his woman, Adam took more pictures. He had purchased the camera only recently, and was determined to produce the best collection of erotic pictures in captivity. Considering the cast he had to work with, he didn’t doubt that he could achieve his sexy goal.<br />King panted as he gave his woman bitch the usual first-class fucking. Her passion bud was so tender and sensitized from all the previous action that when she felt the onset of another climax, she was not at all surprised.<br />As the orgasm swept over her, her body jerked very strongly and she wished the dog would pause in the fuck, but he wasn’t concerned and he merely kept humping her ass. He held her a little more tightly with his forelegs, as though fearing that the jerking of her body would make him slip off, but his strongly braced hind legs served him well, and he rode out the storm until his cock was buried deeply in her hole and his body was twitching as he pumped dog juice up her greedily sucking cunt.<br />After that, all agreed it was time for a rest. Then Emily changed her mind, pointing out that she and Sharon hadn’t had even one orgasm. Dean offered to look after that with his mouth and tongue, but they declined with thanks and got onto the bed together. Dean went along with Mary and Adam for drinks, but as soon as he poured his, he returned to the bedroom to watch the two young beauties squirming naked and panting with lust as they did all the exciting things to faces, tits, behinds and hot, tingling cunts, things which imparted a sheen of perspiration over both lovely bodies.<br />Eventually, their playing led them into an end-to-end embrace, and then each was sucking the cunt of the other. Finding a beautiful ass cheek that was not occupied, Dean fondled it and felt his pecker begin to stir with promise.<br />By the time the two beauties climaxed, Dean’s cock was excitingly hard again, and he showed it to them with pride. "Who gave you permission to play with my ass while we were eating cunt?" Emily asked him in pretended anger. Dean didn’t know what to say. "I think I’m going to have to punish you for that. Lie down on the bed, face up."<br />Sensing it would be fun to go along with his sister, Dean did as he was told. He heard her tell Sharon to sit on his chest and keep him in place. Excited, Sharon complied and sat so that her ass was close to his face, an arrangement which Dean didn’t seem to mind at all.<br />"What are you going to do to punish your naughty brother?" Sharon asked.<br />"I’ll tell you. You see this hard cock that he’s so proud of?" she said as she closed a hand around his rod. "Well I’m going to soften it for him. I’m sure he has big ideas about getting it into one of our cunts this evening, but I’ll fix that for him with my hand. " "You’re going to jerk him off?"<br />"Damn right I am. Do you hear that, Dean? I’m going to pull your pud and make you shoot your cream, just like you used to do when you were a little boy."<br />Warning Sharon to be careful that he didn’t escape, Emily began jacking her brother’s big hard cock. She loved doing it and often begged him to let her jerk him off, but he never wanted to waste the jism and always refused.<br />He made a big pretense of begging and trying to get away from the young women, but in reality he was quite content. His sister had a gentle, soft hand, and he liked the way she beat his meat. He decided that he could add a little to his enjoyment, so he tugged at Sharon’s hips until she understood what he wanted. She delivered her butt to his face, bending a little forward so that he could get his tongue at her asshole.<br />"Don’t make it too fast," Sharon told Emily. "He’s really licking my bung, and you know how I love it."<br />"Don’t worry, I’ve waited a long time for this, and I intend to make it last. Christ, what a boner this is."<br />The slow pulling Emily was giving his hard cock as he licked Sharon’s crack and asshole filled the boy with delight, and he wondered why he hadn’t allowed her to jerk him off that way before. Having discovered how enjoyable it was, he decided he would have them work on him that way often in the future. Tonguing a pretty asshole was something he had enjoyed since childhood, but the act of reaming a bung while having his cock slowly and lovingly jerked made it a whole new ball game.<br />When he felt himself getting close to shooting, Dean raised a knee, hoping that his sister would understand the signal. She did, releasing his prick and rubbing his thighs and hips with both hands. After she had allowed his pecker to cool for a couple of minutes, her hand returned to it and she resumed the delightful jacking, still working very slowly.<br />"Is his nose still in your crack, Sharon?" Emily asked as she stroked his cock.<br />"Oh, yes, and it feels great. Christ, I’ll never get tired of that tongue of his, not even if he licks my asshole raw."<br />"Don’t you think it would be nice if you could work up a little fart for him? He loves your ass so much I’m sure he would find your farts sweet."<br />"I’ll try," Sharon said," but I don’t think I can make one just now."<br />Lying in the thrilling confinement of the girl’s plump, warm ass, Dean knew she was really trying when he felt her bung pushing out and heard her make a little groan, but it produced no wind and he merely pushed his curled tongue up her brownie a little farther. He felt sorry she hadn’t found what she was trying for since he told himself that it would be exciting.<br />A new thought occurred as he pictured himself tied and helpless while the girls and Mary did anything they chose to entertain themselves with him. Perhaps he would dress up for them in wig, makeup, padded bra, garter belt, nylons and panties and then submit totally to the women to be their slave. It had been a long time since they’d played that game, and he decided they were overdue.<br />Again Emily released his cock and this time reached for Sharon’s beautiful tits, which she played with lovingly while the tongue kept working between the cheeks of Sharon’s ass. When Sharon asked her to, Emily added sucking to the fondling of the luscious boobs, and it made her ass rub back on Dean’s face. It made his tongue slip out of her bung, but he didn’t mind, knowing that he could get it back in later.<br />Emily sucked one big tit, then transferred her mouth to the other, not hurrying at all, knowing that Dean’s stiff cock would still be waiting when she was ready.<br />"Ooh, that was so nice," Sharon said when Emily finished sucking her tits. "I’m going to want to do a sixty-nine again after you’ve jerked him off. Do you feel like another round?"<br />"You know I always do. I’ll finish him off now and he’ll shoot cream all over your tits and belly."<br />"I have a better idea, Emily. I’ll bend over and open my mouth. See how good your aim is."<br />When Emily resumed jacking Dean’s cock, her hand was just as gentle but it moved faster. She heard muffled groans coming from Sharon’s ass, then felt a quick expansion of the stiff cock and nodded excitingly to Sharon who bent closer, her mouth open.<br />She wasn’t quite fast enough, and the first spurt of sperm hit her on the chin, but Emily aimed his cock at the open mouth and the rest of his load shot into it.<br />Watching the performance as they stood inside the doorway, naked, Mary and Adam looked quite pleased with everything.<br />The boy’s cock had been drained, and he lay resting on the bed as the young beauties locked their naked bodies together and each sucked and lapped the other’s cunt.<br />His arm warmly around Mary’s waist, Adam gave her a loving squeeze, and that said all the things she understood. Years before, an unhappy man and an unhappy woman had met under strange circumstances. They had gambled not only with their own lives, but with those of their three children, and the gamble had more than paid off.<br />Life was beautiful for the five of them, and they could ask nothing more from fate than to be left alone to continue enjoying the beautiful life they had built for themselves.<br /><br />The End
Chapter 13<br /><br />And then Dean, Adam’s twelve-year-old son was the only innocent remaining in the group. Mary and Adam agreed that it was time to do something about it. The boy had been prepared for it with a father-and-son conversation after school that day.<br />He talked to the boy vaguely about sex, wanting to leave the more detailed aspects for Mary, who would find that an exciting part of the seduction. Adam stressed the importance of secrecy regarding everything the boy saw or did, in his home, pointed out that other people didn’t believe as they did, and that they could cause serious trouble if they ever got even a hint of what was going on.<br />"Are all of you doing … sex things?" Dean asked nervously.<br />"Yes, Dean, all of us. And now we feel it’s time to welcome you into the group. You’re going to do all the things a man does with a woman. Do you like the idea?"<br />"Oh, yes. Who am I going to do it with first?"<br />"Mary. She’s already your friend, and now she’s going to be your teacher. She’s a very good teacher, the best possible, and she’s very eager to teach you as she taught Sharon and Emily. Mind you, I did some teaching myself."<br />"What are we going to do?"<br />"I think it’s best not to go into that right now, Dean. When she comes to visit this evening, you’ll go to the bedroom with her and she’ll take over from there. One thing I must warn you. No matter how excited you get between now and then, don’t jack yourself off or you’ll spoil the whole thing. Do you think you can resist the urge?"<br />"Yes. I won’t even play with myself."<br />"That’s good thinking. It may be better to stay around me or Emily. That should help keep temptation from getting too strong."<br />"Thanks, Dad. You’re really something."<br />Adam gave his son another reminder of the need for absolute secrecy; then they went to the kitchen to find Emily preparing the evening meal. Adam helped her with the work while Dean looked on, admiring his sister’s thighs and wondering how soon he would be allowed to run his hands over them and feel more. He had often seen how her ass bulged her tight pants or bathing suit, and he trembled as he thought of taking her panties down to see and feel those plump buttcheeks.<br />Mary and Sharon arrived for dinner. At the sight of the woman, Dean flushed hotly and felt perspiration trickling inside his clothes. Mary smiled warmly at him and gave him a loving hug, letting him feel her boobs. Then she sat and slowly crossed her long legs, avowing him to see her big, smooth-looking thighs.<br />His father hadn’t actually said that he was going to fuck Mary, but Dean hoped with an his heart and mind that he was going to. He had overheard older boys talking about fucking, and they made it sound so exciting. As he kept stealing glances at Mary’s thighs, he tried to picture her naked, then found it more exciting to imagine her taking her dress off and showing him how she looked in her bra and panties.<br />When the meal was finished, the group went to the living room, where the adults had a drink while they all chatted, sharing the excitement which fairly crackled in the air since all knew what was going to happen in a little while.<br />Although Dean didn’t know it, they were deliberately stalling the session until dark so that the others could go to the balcony outside the master bedroom. From there, the L-shaped design of the house permitted a view into Emily’s bedroom. It was for that reason that they had chosen Emily’s room for the seduction of the boy. Too, the back of the house was totally screened from view so that they would have absolute privacy for all that was to happen that evening.<br />Finishing her drink, Mary put her glass down, uncrossed her legs and raised the hem of her dress. All eyes were on her as she rubbed her inner thighs with the tips of her fingers, her hands moving closer to her crotch as she licked her lips, eyes shining with excitement.<br />"I’m feeling very horny," she announced. "I think I’m ready to go to the bedroom with Dean for our … uh … little talk. Are you ready, Dean?"<br />"Y-Yes," he stammered, his face hot.<br />Getting to her feet, Mary took him by the hand, and they turned and walked from the room. As they left the room, the girls giggled excitedly at the prospect of watching Mary seduce the boy; they they hurried up the stairs with Adam.<br />When they reached the balcony, they saw that Mary and the boy were standing beside the bed, kissing as they embraced. Mary whispered something to the boy, and his hands moved down her back and began rubbing her behind through her dress.<br />"I’ll bet his little cock is hard right now," Emily whispered, and she and Sharon giggled again until Adam told them to be quiet, not wanting to upset his son during his thrilling experience. As he did, he unfastened the waist of his daughter’s skirt, pushed it down, and she stepped out of it.<br />Sharon was wearing pants, and he opened them and pushed them down to her knees; then he lowered her panties to bare her ass, and went to his daughter to do the same. He didn’t object when his daughter opened his fly and took his stiff cock out.<br />In the bedroom, Mary and Dean enjoyed a few kisses. Then she raised the hem of her dress and sat on the edge of the bed with her knees apart. They watched the boy drop to his knees between them.<br />The audience could see that he was saying something to Mary as he fondled her thighs eagerly, the bare skin feeling smoother and far more exciting than silk. While Dean went on feeling her thighs and staring at them and at the bit of black nylon panties he could see in her crotch, Mary opened the top of her dress, and said something to the boy. Dean looked up to watch as she pulled the dress down to her waist. He gave a little cry at the sight of the bulging cups of her black bra and the white skin between. The cleavage of her boobs was deep and thrilling, and the boy hungered to see her tits bare, to rub them with both hands.<br />He got part of his wish when Mary invited him to feel her jugs through her bra. He hurried his trembling hands there, squeezing and rubbing as she sighed and looked beyond him, smiling at the audience she knew was on the balcony as she delighted in the feel of the hands on her bra.<br />Dean put a hand between the cups and felt the upper slope of one tit, then did the same with the other. Mary smiled and told him to get up on the bed; then she held him by the back of the head and pressed his face to the cleavage of her boobs. He seemed very content, and she held his face there for a while, feeling his deep inhalations. At last she released him and told him to strip naked.<br />The boy didn’t hesitate as he got off the bed and began undressing. He paused when only his briefs remained, and she saw the form of his stiff prick making a bulge in the garment; then he emitted a little gasp as he pushed the briefs down and his hard little cock leaped to freedom.<br />"Come here, darling, and let me feel your nice hard dick," Mary told him, and he went to her and she closed a hand gently around his tool. "My, it feels nice and strong, Dean. Have you ever wondered what it would be like to stick it in a woman’s cunt and fuck her?"<br />"Y-Yes. Are you going to let me do that, Mary? I really want to. I want to do everything there is."<br />"That depends on you, dear. If you do everything I want you to, you’ll see me bare naked and you’ll feel me, too all over. Then you’ll lie down on top of me, stick your cock in my cunt and give me a wonderful fuck."<br />He assured Mary he’d do anything she wanted and try to do it well, explaining that this was his first lay and he really didn’t know much about sex. Mary told him she was sure he would be a very good lover and that she would teach him everything; then Dean was on the bed with her again. She reached behind her back to unhook her bra, being careful not to hide the view from her audience.<br />When she showed him her naked tits, Dean let a cry break from his throat. The audience couldn’t hear it, but they saw his mouth open, and they could guess. Sharon held her breath as she watched his trembling hands come up hesitantly. Then they were on Mary’s boobs and she seemed to be sighing as the boy fondled. Her lush jugs were so big and beautiful that his hands looked too small to cope, but Dean did his best, and her eyes told her she was enjoying it.<br />She kept him playing with her tits for a long time, then told him she wanted her boobs sucked.<br />Dean looked delighted, and then he was holding her left tit in both hands and sucking. He began the task tentatively, but excitement soon carried him away and he kept trying to get a whole boob into his mouth. He tried so hard that his jaws ached, and a couple of times Mary had to tell him to be more careful with his teeth.<br />He sucked the beautiful boob until Mary took it from him and they both examined it; then she had him lie on his back and, her big ass arched toward the window, she lowered herself over him and stuffed a tit into his wide-open mouth.<br />While he sucked voraciously, Mary put a hand in her hot crotch and began fingering her cunt. It was the most exciting thing she had ever done, and she felt tremors of passion sweeping over her as she thought of all the exciting things that were still to be done.<br />Mary had only intended giving her cunt a bit of a fingering, but once she started, it felt so good that she kept diddling her twat while Dean sucked her tit. Then she triggered a big come and fell atop the boy, panting, her big ass jerking strongly until the waves stopped crashing and she sighed warmly as she sat up beside him.<br />"That was a lovely tit-sucking, darling," she said, her eyes shining. "Would you like to see some more of me now?"<br />He told her he would, and she left him sitting on the bed as she got up, turned her back to him and worked the dress down over her hips. At the sight of her magnificently rounded ass, only partially covered by the little black nylon panties, Dean let out another dry-sounding cry which partially caught in his throat.<br />As Mary stepped out of the dress, Dean had to fight to focus his eyes on her. She turned, her knockers swaying enticingly, and showed him the frontal view, a sight as thrilling as the rear view had been, the boy decided.<br />Standing with her hands on her hips, Mary told Dean to come and kneel before her. She saw his hard prick twitching as he hurried to her; then he was on his knees and his hands were on her thighs.<br />Mary left him free to do what he wanted as she stood with her thighs together to keep his hands out of her crotch. He made the best of her generous gift, thrilling to the feel of the big, silken asscheeks under his hands, exploring all of her from her waist to her knees, his hands never staying in one place very long.<br />Telling him to stop, she moved her feet wide apart and let him look up into her crotch. When she gave him permission, he raised one hand, palm up, then earned it to her crotch where he felt the warmth of her cunt through the sheer nylon. Dean thought his pounding heart was going to shatter as he rubbed her cunt mound gently.<br />"Your hand feels so good in my crotch, darling," she told him, "but I think your face would feel even better. Put your face between my thighs and suck my panties. I’m going to train you to suck cunt as excitingly as your father and sister do," she added as she put a hand on the back of his head and guided his face into her crotch. He began sucking at once and liked it so much that he hoped she would let him keep on doing it for a long time.<br />The nylon of her panties was warm, so warm; then it became wet as he sucked, producing exciting sounds, wondering what her cunt looked like and how soon Mary would let him see it. It surprised him that he found no taste in her crotch, none of the unpleasant odor he heard older boys talking about. Her box just smelled clean and beautiful and very exciting. While he sucked, both his hands continued to play with her lovely big behind.<br />Outside, as he watched and fondled two bare asses, it was all Adam could do to resist the urge to bend one of the girls over and bury his cock in a tender cunt to blow his load. Still, if he did, he reminded himself, it-would spoil the rest of the performance for him, so he contented himself with fondling pretty young asscheeks.<br />Dean had been sucking for a long time before Mary patted him on the head and told him to stop; then she turned her back to him again and once more smiled to the audience.<br />"All right, dear," she told Dean, "we’re coming to the big moment now. Feel my panties a little, then peel them down and have a look at my bare ass. It’s a really big one, but your father thinks it’s beautiful. I hope you will, too."<br />"Oh, yes, I know it is! It’s the most beautiful thing I ever saw," Dean told her, and then both hands were rubbing the seat of the stretched panties. The hands rubbed for only a few seconds, then Mary felt them moving up to the waistband of her panties, and she took a deep breath.<br />She loved having someone take her panties down, but it had never been as exciting as it was when his trembling fingers managed to grip the nylon. Then he was slowly pulling her panties down, baring plump, silken asscheeks.<br />He paused when the upper half of her ass was bared, blinking in an effort to focus properly. Then he resumed unveiling her butt and pulled her panties down until the garment slipped from his fingers and fell down her legs. Resting a hand on his shoulder, Mary stepped out of her panties and kicked them away.<br />She would have taken him back to bed then, but his arms wrapped around her and she heard an impulsive cry. His face pressed between the cheeks of her ass and she could feel his labored breathing. His hands came around her, and she felt him stroking her pussy bush while his young face pressed and pressed more firmly, as though Dean was trying to get it entirely into her smooth crack.<br />But it was her cunt that needed attention then, had to have another come, so she took his hands off her belly and invited him to get on the bed with her. While he staggered to his feet, Mary told him how much she had enjoyed the feel of his face between her asscheeks. He glowed as they went to the bed, and then she lay on her back, raised and parted her knees and invited Dean to look at her cunt.<br />He got down on his hands and knees and stared in her crotch. Some boys had bald him he would shit his pants if he ever looked at a real cunt, but Dean knew how wrong they had been as he stared at the soft pink lips; then he watched as she parted her puffy gash with the tips of long, well-manicured fingers and showed him inside, telling him that was where his cock would be when they fucked.<br />"First, though," she told him as her finger diddled, "my cunt needs a nice sucking. Give me a good sucking and licking and make me come. After that, we’ll enjoy a beautiful fuck and you’ll shoot all your cream in my snatch."<br />Dean was eager to get started, but Mary made him wait while she gave him a lecture on the art of cunt-lapping. In the course of the lecture, she guided one of his fingers into her slit and showed him where her passion bud was located. He assured her he wouldn’t forget.<br />Ready then, Mary sighed as he hurried his face to her crotch. His mouth touched her snatch and then Dean was sucking again. It was much more exciting with his mouth right on her hot, wet cunt, Dean realized, and he sucked voraciously while his hands rubbed as much skin as he could reach.<br />Mary’s sighing and panting told him he was doing the job well, and then his tongue licked into her gash and her sighs became deeper, warmer as he probed her juicy puny and told himself that he would be content to spend the rest of his life with his face in her hot crotch, even if he never got to fuck her.<br />When she told him to, his tongue w«t searching for her clit. There was a moment of panic for him when he failed to find it on the first try; then he licked a little closer to the top of her twat and heard her loud gasp when he licked slowly over her clit as her ass squirmed on the sheet.<br />While Mary kept urging him on with hotly panted words, he lapped her cunt beautifully. Then she warned him that she was going to come. Not knowing what was expected of him, the boy just went on licking her clit as he rubbed her smooth hips. Then her body jerked, cries of ecstasy broke from her throat and she pushed his face away from her crotch. Dean stared hotly as she panted and jerked through what struck him as being a very long and strong climax, acting as though she were suffering great pain.<br />But when the orgasm passed and she opened her shining eyes, Dean knew that there had been no pain at all. Her eyes shone, her whole face seemed to glow, and he sensed her great joy.<br />She confirmed that with words, telling him that his mouth and tongue had done the job beautifully and that a boy who could lap her cunt so nicely was going to get to do it often, if he wanted to.<br />Eagerly, he told her he loved eating her cunt. She bathed him in a warm smile as he offered to go down on her again. Turning over to lie face down, Mary invited Dean to play with her ass some more while she thought about it. His hands hurried to the big, smooth cheeks and then he felt the firmness of her flesh as he squeezed.<br />After playing for only a little while, he drew the firm cheeks apart with both hands, then his face was pressed between them again, and he was licking her crack and the exciting bung he found there, making Mary purr with delight as she realized what tremendous potential he had. Any boy who would so eagerly suck a woman’s cunt and get his tongue into the crack of her ass without being told, she reasoned, could be trained into a perfect lover, one who would do anything and everything to please a woman.<br />The licking of her crack and tonguing of her brownie, so thrillingly performed, made Mary want to arch her ass sharply so that he could get his tongue right inside her butthole to ream her. She had heard of the act but had never experienced it. On second thought, she decided to wait a while for that and to have him eat her cunt again.<br />When she told him to sit up, he did so, licking his lips, his eyes wide with delight. She told him how exciting it had been and that another time he was going to be allowed to do even more. Then she told him to lie on his back and eat her cunt another way.<br />Mary knelt astride his head. He looked up and let a low, quavering moan break from him at the sight of pussy, tits and lower slopes of beautiful asscheeks; then she told him she was going to deliver her hot cunt to him to be sucked and lapped.<br />She let her body come down slowly, and Dean held his breath as her open pink gash approached slowly, so slowly that it was maddeningly exciting as he waited for the feel of her cunt on his mouth, the confinement of his face in the thrilling warmth of her wet crotch. Soft, warm cunt brushed lightly over his nose and he groaned in her muff. Then she delivered her cunt to his mouth. His next groan was muffled in her cunt; then he was sucking, his hands fondling her smooth, naked asscheeks.<br />As he sucked and licked cunt, Dean wanted to tell her that it was his favorite position, and he would want to eat her that way every time, but talking was out of the question at that time, so he concentrated on sucking and licking her juicy, delicious cunt until she climaxed again. When she did, it was a thing of wild excitement as her wet crotch rubbed all over his face, smearing it with tasty Juice.<br />"Oh, you darling boy," Mary said, sighing as she got off his face and rubbed a hand in her wet twat, "what a delightful cunt-lapping that was. If any boy ever deserved a good fuck, it’s you," she told him; then she was lying on her back with her knees raised high and wide apart as she invited him to get aboard her naked body and get his dick into her slit for his very first fuck.<br />Trembling, he did so, lying on her smooth warm body, his face between her tits as he purred with delight. She told him to get his cock into her slit. He raised up a little, reached between them and found his stiff prick, then he was probing her box with it, probing until he felt his rod slip between the lips of her cunt. He pushed his dick slowly, going out of his mind with excitement as he felt the ecstatic joy of pushing his cock into a woman’s cunt, getting it right inside her hole where it was warm, soft and thrillingly wet.<br />As he began fucking slowly, Mary pressed her big tits together, confining a warm, sweating face between them, adding to Dean’s delight and nuking the fuck such a thrilling thing that he felt sure no other boy or man had ever enjoyed so thrilling a screw.<br />He panted, and she felt him drooling between her big tits as he humped his hard little cock in and out of her already juicy cunt; then she released her boobs as her hands rubbed down his back to cup his jerking butt.<br />Dean was just wondering how long he would last when he felt the churning in his balls and knew he was almost at the breaking point, that his fuck was almost finished. He tried to hold his load back, but it was hopeless.<br />Grunting and groaning, his body jerking in her warm crotch, he pumped his fuck juice into the depths of her pussy, and she held his shuddering body until it was all over.<br />"How did you like your first fuck, darling?" Mary asked when he opened his eyes and sighed as he savored the feel of his spent cock soaking in her hot, juicy cunt.<br />"I can’t tell you, Mary," he replied in a weak voice. "I don’t know enough words. Please say you’ll let me get on you and do it again soon."<br />"Yes, darling," she assured him warmly, "you’re going to fuck me often from now on. I love the way you suck and fuck, and tongue my asshole. You’re going to be a very busy boy from now on."<br /><br /><br />Chapter 14<br /><br />Having discovered the joy of fucking Mary, Dean was eager to get into Sharon’s twat. He was even more eager to strip his beautiful older sister naked, fondle her firm young body and stick his tool into her pussy.<br />All this came out in the course of a family conference later that evening, when all of them were fully clothed again.<br />Adam and the girls told how excited they had been while watching the exciting performance; then it was Mary’s turn to tell of how thrilling the seduction of the boy had been, how she especially enjoyed the way he had tongued her crack and her bung, promising him she would teach him exciting variations of that game.<br />The girls had been excited by that act, too, and had agreed that it would be exciting to take Dean to a room and have him lick both their asses.<br />"There’s something we have to make clear right from the start," Adam told the group. "Dean, you can count on getting all the fucking you want from now on, but Mary’s cunt is the only one you’re allowed to get into."<br />"Why, Dad?" the boy asked, obviously disappointed.<br />"Because Mary is fixed up so that she can’t become pregnant. The same doesn’t apply to Sharon and Emily."<br />"But you fuck them, don’t you?" Dean asked.<br />"Yes, I do, but I wear a rubber when I do. You see, your cock isn’t big enough yet to wear a rubber safely. What you must remember is that just one drop of your sperm getting into a pussy could knock a girl up. I want the three of you to keep that in mind each time you play and get horny."<br />"Then I can play with the girls and see them bare naked and feel them up and all that?" Dean asked.<br />"Yes, of course. In fact, there’s also a way you can fuck them."<br />"You mean up the ass, Daddy?" Emily asked, and she wondered how it would feel to take a hard prick up her shitter.<br />"That’s right. Lots of people, men and women, like being ass-fucked. I think it’ll be especially good with Dean, because his cock is nice and slim. We could have a little demonstration of ass-fucking later. Are all of you interested?"<br />The girls and Dean assured him they were, and they agreed that they would give it a try later, after Dean had recovered his vitality.<br />Leaving the others to chat, Adam went to the well-stocked bar and poured a couple of drinks. He returned with them and guessed that things would soon warm up as he noticed that the three females had raised the hems of their dresses, and that Dean was trying to look at all six thighs at the same time.<br />The evening wore on pleasantly, and Adam saw that the others were eager to move beyond the stage of conversation and get into action. More than anyone, Sharon and Emily made that clear as they sat together on a couch, Sharon with a hand between Emily’s thighs, Emily with a probing hand inside the younger girl’s blouse, fondling her firm young tits.<br />"Since you two seem so interested in playing," Adam told the girls, "perhaps you should put on a little show for us. Who knows, it might help Dean get a hard-on and then we could have a real orgy."<br />"How about your cock, Daddy?" Emily asked. "Is it hard?"<br />"It’s very hard," he assured her as he watched her playing in Sharon’s crotch while she showed him how her pale-blue nylon panties snugged against her warm pussy.<br />With help from Mary, Adam quickly rearranged the furniture, so the second couch was facing the one on which the two girls sat. Before sitting, Mary drew the hem of her dress above her hips; then Adam was seated to her right and Dean to her left as they watched the two girls petting on their couch, sharing hot kisses, each fondling the body and thighs of the other. While they watched, Adam and his son fondled Mary’s thighs and the crotch of her panties; then she gave the boy permission to unbutton the top of her dress, and there was even more for them to play with.<br />On the couch, the girls removed each other’s clothes gradually, unhurriedly, until Sharon took Emily’s panties off. Then they were both naked.<br />While their audience watched intently, they went wild with passion, sucking and fondling tits, stroking warm little pussies until they agreed that it we time to produce some comes. Seconds later, they moved into an end-to-end embrace. For the first time in his life, Dean saw two females lapping cunt in the sixty-nine pose.<br />It was so thrilling to the boy that he couldn’t just watch. He left the couch and went to play with the two writhing, naked bodies, stealing all the feels he wanted, his cock so hard that he couldn’t believe it possible.<br />Mary didn’t mind when Dean left her, especially when Adam put an arm around her and fondled one boob with a gentle hand while his other hand rubbed so excitingly in her crotch that her panties became nicely moist there.<br />There was a wild flurry on the couch as the two girls climaxed at the same time. In his arousal, Dean clutched at both cheeks of Emily’s ass. His fingers dug into the firm flesh hard enough to make marks on her sensitive skin, but she didn’t seem to mind as the girls untangled and she got up smiling, looking very pleased with herself and her partner.<br />When Adam began undressing, Mary and Dean followed his example. As Mary began to push her panties down, Dean begged to be allowed to do that for her, and she smiled as she tugged them back up and waited for him.<br />"Your daddy made the crotch of my panties wet with pussy juice, Dean," she told the naked boy as he crouched before her. "Why don’t you make my panties a little wetter with your mouth, darling? I love having the crotch of my panties sucked."<br />It was all the invitation the boy needed as he dropped to his knees, and ran his hands up her thighs. Then his upturned face went to her crotch. While the others watched intently, Dean sucked greedily.<br />He mouthed and sucked and licked so excitingly that Mary realized that she was on the verge of coming. As the first shock wave struck, she clutched at his head and pulled it tightly against her, her hot crotch jerking against his face until the waves had all pawed.<br />The girls were impressed, and then they watched as Dean slowly pulled Mary’s wet panties down, taking his time about it. When her panties had been pulled to just below her ass, Dean began kissing the plump, smooth cheeks, but she told him to hurry and strip her because she had a surprise for him, one that he would like very much.<br />Seconds later, Mary stepped out of her panties and knelt on the couch with her head down and her big butt arched high, her asshole and cunt clearly displayed for all to see.<br />"Adam darling," she said with a sigh, "since Dean likes asses so much, I have a feeling he’d enjoy doing a nice ream job on me. What do you think?"<br />"I think the two of you are even wilder than me," he told her, "but I think you’re right about a nice reaming."<br />Adam and his son went to the couch to admire and play with her ass while the girls watched, not knowing what the proposed reaming was all about. They watched as Adam showed his boy how a tongue should be curled into a roll so that it could be worked up an asshole just like a cock. Dean had so enjoyed kissing and licking her crack that he knew it would be sheer delight to get his tongue right up Mary’s bung and use it as a prick to ass-fuck her. There was no trace of apprehension, no thought of taste he could encounter there. Her bung was a beautiful little ring in the valley of her ass and he wanted to ream her.<br />Crouching behind her, he rubbed his hands over both smooth cheeks, and probed her crack with a gentle finger as she trembled and sighed. Then he was holding her well-fleshed hips as he licked up and down her crack.<br />When he decided that her ass crack should be wetter, like her cunt, he poured saliva into the top of it and watched it trickle all the way down through her crack into her crotch, to make her cunt even wetter. With a gentle hand, he smeared the juice over her pussy. His face returned to her beautifully arched, white ass and went between the cheeks to plant a loving kiss on her butthole, a kiss which made her tremble with lust.<br />Mary groaned that she wanted to see the boy as he worked on her ass, and Adam hurried away, returning with a mirror which he positioned against the other couch so that she could watch. When the mirror was in place, Mary groaned at the sight of the boy with his face pressed between the big cheeks of her butt, looking a; though he was trying to get his whole face up her asshole.<br />And then she felt his tongue probing, trying to curl into the tight bung. Trying to help him, Mary used her ass muscles as though she were shitting. He felt her brownie pushing out to meet his tongue, and as it opened, his tongue pushed inside.<br />Wrapping his arm tightly around her big thighs, Dean kept his face pressed against her ass. Then his tongue was working in and out of her bung as she panted with lust and tried to describe the thrill of the reaming to the others, who stared in disbelief as Dean went on tongue-fucking her up the ass. Finally it became too much for Mary, and she had to tell him she couldn’t take any more.<br />Dean wore an expression of regret as he let his tongue come out of her shitter and pulled his face away. Before he let her go, he planted one loving, moist kiss on each cheek of her ass, then got to his feet, looking very pleased with himself.<br />"Finish up the job with your big cock, lover," Mary panted as her naked butt swayed. "Stick that big prick up my asshole and fuck me blue."<br />Delighted, Adam told her he’d get the Vaseline, but she told him to forget it and slip it to her dry, adding that the boy’s mouth had prepared her asshole enough for his big cock.<br />In no mood to argue, Adam knelt behind her, his pecker throbbing with desire, and steered his cock between her asscheeks.<br />The children moved in close, watching the prickhead as he guided it to the bung which looked much too small to admit his dong. Then with a groan, Mary felt the cockhead push into her asshole, stretching it as it had never been stretched before.<br />Dean watched the head of his father’s prick vanish up Mary’s butt; then he wanted to see something else so he lay face up on the bed, working his way until he was lying with his face under her wide-open crotch. He reached up, rubbed her wet, warm pussy, then slipped a finger into her slit and began fucking her with it. Mary let him know what a brilliant idea that had been as he went on fingering her twat while his father fucked her up the ass, delighting her and the girls, who stared in mounting arousal, each of them thinking that Dean would soon be diddling them that way, wondering how it would feel.<br />Adam went on buggering her big ass, his belly making exciting sounds as he allowed it to spank the big cheeks; then the tightness of her asshole provided more friction than he could stand, and he couldn’t hold back his load.<br />Panting the message to her, he gave her bung a few more strokes of cock, then pressed tightly against her warm, white ass. His load exploded strongly, shooting up into her butt in shot after shot as she purred.<br />But Mary’s purring changed to other sounds as the boy’s stroking finger triggered a climax which she enjoyed with Adam’s cock still up her asshole. It was a wonderful orgasm and seemed to go on forever.<br />Faced with the available asses of the two girls, and having only one cock to serve them, Dean didn’t want to risk offending one girl by choosing the other, so he tossed a coin, hoping it would win him a ride on Emily’s bigger ass. When it fell tails, appropriately, he smiled and led Emily to the couch. As he did, Adam went to get a jar of lubricant; then he went to the couch, and he was gentle as he greased his daughter’s bung to provide an easy film on which his son’s cock could ride. Because of the smallness of Dean’s cock, Adam wasn’t sure that her brownie needed lubricating, but he decided to take no chances.<br />As Adam pulled his finger out of the greased butthole, Dean hurriedly knelt behind his sister and used both hands to fondle her pretty ass. He wanted to play awhile with the silken cheeks, but acting like a bossy big sister, Emily told him to hurry and get his cock up her ass.<br />Her attitude annoyed him, and he told himself he was going to have a talk with his father about that; he rubbed the head of his dick on her bung for a few seconds, then gave a slow push and his prick slipped into the greased brownie with ease. He took his time and slowly fed the rest of his cock up her shitter. When it was all the way in, he pressed against warm, smooth asscheeks and felt his prick throbbing in her tight butt.<br />He held her by the hips then, as his father had held Mary, and then he was buggering the girl, doing it slowly, loving the feel of his cock pumping in and out of the very tight hole. He saw Mary kneeling close to Emily and reaching under her to play with her tits, making it more exciting for Dean as he went on riding his sister’s ass.<br />Because he had already shot a load, Dean was able to keep the ride going for a long time. But then he reached the stage where it could be extended no longer, so he began riding her ass with fast strokes, making her grunt and groan, and then his sperm pumped up his sister’s ass with very strong force.<br />When it was all over and Dean had taken his spent cock out of her bung, Emily decided that fucking up the ass couldn’t begin to compare with taking it in the cunt, yet she thought it was an interesting game and that from time to time it would serve as a nice change of pace.<br />Deciding that her daughter looked neglected, Mary went to the couch with her and soon had her writhing in lust as she sucked her little titties and played with her hot little cunt until the girl was crying for a come.<br />Raising and parting Sharon’s pretty legs, Mary pressed her face into the warmth of the sweet young crotch and began sucking her cunt. She sucked well, and it wasn’t long before Sharon’s legs scissored a message of ecstasy as a strong orgasm enveloped her and took her for a beautiful rocket ride. The ride proved to be a long one, such a long one that along the way she passed through heaven and kept on going.<br /><br /><br />Chapter 15<br /><br />"Darling," Mary said as she and Adam spent a quiet evening at her house while Sharon was at Adam’s, romping with Emily and Dean, "there’s something I have to tell you. It’s been bothering me, and I have to get it off my chest."<br />"Anything that comes off that beautiful chest will have to be beautiful," he told her and cupped a tit through her dress, fondling it lovingly. "Tell me and then you’ll feel better."<br />"Well, it’s about King," she began nervously.<br />"Don’t be afraid, darling. I love you, remember?"<br />"All right, dear, but it’s so difficult. You see, until you came into my life, King was all I had for sex. He served me well. Since you, I don’t need him anymore–I mean for sex."<br />"I’m with you so far, dear. Keep going."<br />"Well, you see he got hooked on lapping and fucking a woman, and it hurt him when I cut him off."<br />"Poor King, it would hurt me if you were to cut me off. I can understand how he felt."<br />"You see, dear, after I cut him off, I felt sort of disloyal. He’d looked after me, but I refused to look after his needs then."<br />"Mary, you’re a very loyal person, and I can well understand your feelings."<br />"All right, here’s the rest of it. One night, he came to me, put his snout in my crotch and cried. I couldn’t stand it, so I stripped and let him lap my cunt a little. Then I went down on all fours and let him fuck me."<br />"I think that was the only decent thing for you to do, Mary. You’re not a selfish person."<br />"Then you’re not angry?"<br />"Angry? Why in hell should I be angry? He was your lover until I came along and interfered. As I see it, the poor animal is hooked on you and it would be an act of cruelty not to give him a piece of tail from time to time.<br />"Oh, darling!" she said and turned to throw her arms around him. "No wonder I love you. You’re such a man, such a wonderful man."<br />"I’m only what you make me, dearest. Now let me tell you something. I assumed you were still letting King fuck you, and I’ve been dying to watch. I didn’t ask because I was afraid I’d embarrass you, but I’ve been waiting for you to invite me."<br />"Oh, Adam, I’ve been such a dummy about this whole thing. I’d love to have you with me when he fucks me. We can do it tonight, if you want. He hasn’t had a screw for almost a week."<br />"Mmmm, it sounds too good to be true, my angel. Let me get you nice and horny, then bring him in and I’ll get to watch him ball you. Oh, Christ! This is really going to be a treat!"<br />"Darling, would you like to fuck me before he shoots his juice up my cunt?"<br />"No thanks. I want to have a hard-on during the performance. I’ll be hot to fuck you later. I don’t mind riding a wet deck."<br />"Riding a wet deck?" she asked, puzzled.<br />"It’s an old navy term. It means getting into a cunt after it’s already been fucked."<br />"You can ride my deck anytime, lover-wet or dry."<br />They got up and began undressing. While Adam stripped naked, he had Mary leave her bra and panties on, and she liked that, liked it because it meant he wanted to take them off for her, and Mary always enjoyed the way he did that.<br />"Oh, lover," she sighed as he pushed his briefs down and his stiff tool leaped out, "one look at that delicious cock and I could forget all about King."<br />"Thanks, darling, but why settle for one cock when you can have two? Besides, I’ve been waiting a long time to see that big dog humping your sweet ass," he told her, kicking his briefs away as she hurried into his arms.<br />While they kissed, he fondled lovely asscheeks through her panties and around them. During their second passionate kiss, Adam pushed a hand inside her panties and played with silken cheeks of which he knew he would never tire, just as Mary knew she would never tire of the big cock which throbbed as it pressed against her belly.<br />Before taking her onto the couch, Adam unhooked her bra and took it off; then he was handling her big tits, driving Mary wild with passion. She was sighing hotly as Adam took her panties down.<br />"Are you sure you want me to let King fuck my cunt?" Mary asked as he inserted a finger in her pussy and gave her a slow diddling which kept her ass squirming.<br />"I’m positive," Adam assured her. "I can still see it in my mind, that time I watched through the window when he lapped your beautiful cunt and balled you. This time I won’t jerk off, though. I’ll get you in the same position and then I’ll be your big dog."<br />"Oh, yes, Adam! I want you to watch King fucking me. I’d like to let the kids watch, too, but I’m afraid I’d shock them too much."<br />"I’m not so sure about that, darling. I think it would be wild. Now that you mention it, I’d love to see the big brute fucking Emily and Sharon. He’d look so big mounted on Sharon’s little body with his big cock rammed up her little slit."<br />"If you think so, Adam. Anything you want. I guess the girls would love being fucked by a dog at that. Yes, we’ll do it, Adam. I’d give anything to watch King screw Sharon. We’ll do it and we’ll all watch. Maybe I’ll let them watch me getting dog-fucked first, just to show them how thrilling it is. Do you want me to get him now, dear?"<br />"No, darling, your tender little cunt isn’t ready."<br />"Isn’t it, Adam? What does it need to be ready?"<br />"It needs a nice sucking to make it juicy and very slippery. It needs more than just a sucking. I’ll get my tongue up your slit and give you a lapping that’ll make you come."<br />"Oh, lover, that’s such a terrible thing to do! It will make me suffer so."<br />"Yes, you poor little angel, you’re going to suffer so badly. You didn’t know how cruel I could be, did you?"<br />"No, but I’m so small and weak and you’re so big and strong. I’m helpless, Adam, I can’t stop you from eating my cunt and making me cry. I’m going to try, though. I’m not going to let you open my legs."<br />Adam took the finger out of my cunt and Mary closed her crotch, pressing her thighs tightly together. When he reached to part them, she kept them closed and sounded like a terrified little girl as she begged him not to eat her twat.<br />The exciting game drove Adam wild as he forced his hands between her thighs and she went on begging as he parted her legs wide and stared into her crotch as she went on playing the game. Even then, she thought they would play the game again soon. In her mind, she saw him dragging her to a bed, tearing her clothes off and raping her while she pleaded and begged for mercy she wouldn’t want or get.<br />Mary was still begging and pleading when his face went down into her crotch and he began sucking her hot, juicy cunt, his hands caressing her ass lovingly. She stopped playing the game then, and her hands went to his head, mussing his hair as she moaned with passion, rubbing his head as she urged him on and he sucked and lapped her snatch eagerly.<br />When his tongue curled around her hard passion bud, Mary felt orgasm approaching and knew it was going to be a beauty, one of those sensational and shattering ones that would leave her limp and drained.<br />When climax struck, it was like lightning that hit first in her crotch, then fanned out through her whole being. As it surged more and more strongly, Adam held her tightly, his arms around her jerking ass, his face pressed into her pussy bush.<br />"Oh, my darling," she panted a little later, "that was a new, all-time record. You’ve never sucked my cunt so beautifully, and I’ve never had such a come in my life."<br />"I’m glad to hear it, angel. Did it make you ready for a good fucking by a big, horny dog?"<br />"Oh yes, lover! But I’ll have to rest for a minute. Right now, my cunt couldn’t take it. I think it’d kill me."<br />They rested for a few minutes, Adam lying with his cheek on the muff of hair which crowned her well-lapped cunt. Then she told him she was ready. He got up and watched the exciting motions of her bare ass as she went to get her dog.<br />When Mary returned to the room with the animal, he looked more than happy, his long tail wagging and his tongue hanging out. It was obvious King knew that he was going to fuck his woman again. Adam felt his cock throbbing strongly and wondered if he would shoot off in the air while watching the exciting performance, one the like of which few men had ever seen, he guessed.<br />Mary sat on the edge of the couch, her crotch wide open. She jerked a little at the touch of the cold snout on her inner thigh; then the dog was licking while Mary rubbed his head and talked to him in the loving tone she always used when he was licking her snatch.<br />"That’s my good dog, King. You really know how to lap a cunt. Yes, baby, it’s nice and juicy, isn’t it?"<br />As she talked to the licking animal, Mary parted the lips of her cunt and held them open so that King’s rough tongue could reach the sensitive interior of her horny snatch.<br />Looking at Adam, she saw him standing, holding his hard cock in his right hand, a lustful expression on his face. She wondered if he were thinking of that time when he had seen King lapping and fucking her.<br />"Oh, Jesus! He’s going to make me come!" Mary panted and took one hand out of her crotch to rub the animal’s head and urge him on.<br />The big tongue kept licking over her clit. Mary let out a wail which rose in pitch and broke as she fell back on the couch. Her lush, white ass jerked strongly as she rubbed her body hotly on the rough fabric in her second magnificent come of the day.<br />Again Mary had to pause to rest. At last she sat up, sighing, and told King what a good dog he was and how beautifully he had lapped her cunt. Standing, she turned her back to him and bent to sway her beautiful ass, telling him he was about to mount her and collect his reward for the lovely cunt-lapping he had given her.<br />Hurrying to her, King put his snout under her ass and sniffed, liking the aroma of woman cunt he found there, his cock beginning to harden and stick out of the furry sheath. But the dog, Adam thought, couldn’t possibly be more excited than he was at the prospect of watching his woman being mounted and fucked by a big dog.<br />Telling the animal to sit, Mary went to Adam and gave him a passionate kiss. Then he released her and she knelt on all fours, her lovely tits dangling pendalumously, her silken ass beautifully arched, her knees apart.<br />Adam wanted to drop to his knees beside her so he could play with her body and kiss and tongue the crack of her ass but he didn’t dare. Despite the fact that the big beast was well-trained, Adam didn’t want to run that kind of risk. He had only one cock, and he didn’t care to have it used for dog food.<br />Knowing how she was exciting Adam, Mary went on with the teasing game, making them both wait. Looking at the animal again, Adam saw that more of his cock had pushed out of the sheath. As the animal stared at Mary’s cunt, the sheath peeled back, all the way back over his balls and Adam gasped as he saw the length of the beast’s big prick.<br />Mary saw it, too, and knew how ready the dog was. She decided it was time to stop teasing and take a good fucking.<br />"All right, King," she said warmly, "come now and mount my ass. Mount me and get your big cock up my hot cunt. Fuck me!" she panted.<br />Staring intently, Adam was surprised that the beast didn’t leap for Mary. When she called him, King got to his feet, looked under to see that his cock looked as ready as it felt, then went to her unhurriedly and sniffed at her cunt.<br />King mounted her naked body with easy grace. As he did, Adam was again startled by the size of the dog’s stiff cock, almost as big as his own, and streaked with blue veins which gave it an unnatural appearance. But there was nothing unnatural about the way the big cock jabbed in the air as he adjusted the position of his hind feet, the prick jabbing closer and closer to Mary’s cunt as Adam hunched beside them for a closer view of the fucking, the mating of animal and beautiful, naked woman.<br />The dog stopped his futile jabbing, repositioned his hind feet and, seeming to sense that he had the slit lined up, jabbed strongly. Mary groaned as he rammed half the length of his cock into her hole, paused, then fed her the rest of it.<br />His forelegs wrapped around his woman, King began fucking her. He humped like a pro, keeping Mary panting and sighing as the long cock pistoned in her twat, moving so fast that it was almost a blur. Watching intently, Adam was able to see the beast’s cock on each back stroke, wet with Mary’s hot cunt juice.<br />Instinctively, Adam had his cock in his hand as the show went on, and he was jacking himself without being aware that he was doing it. When he realized he was very close to shooting his load, he released his dick at once, thankful he had stopped in time, so that when King was finished, it would be his turn to play dog with his beautiful woman bitch.<br />But King showed no sign of being finished as he kept panting while his magnificent prick pistoned in Mary’s twat. Adam wondered whether she was going to have a come while the beast was still humping her and giving her cunt a first-class screwing.<br />The answer to his unasked question came within seconds as he saw the dog give a few faster strokes, then press against the warmth of Mary’s silken ass. His body jerked strongly and Adam knew that the dog was shooting his juice up her twat and, knowing how Mary fucked, he guessed that her cunt was sucking cock, draining the animal’s balls.<br />When King was finished shooting his load up her sucking cunt, he dismounted. Remaining kneeling, Mary told him to go out of the room, and he did. Adam followed him to the door and closed it. Seeing that Mary was still kneeling and panting, he guessed the beast had brought her close to orgasm but hadn’t finished the job.<br />"Hurry, Adam!" she panted in confirmation. "He brought me so close. Get your cock into me quick. I want to feel you on my bare ass, lover. Get that sweet cock up my cunt and fuck the hell out of me."<br />Adam was panting with eagerness as he dropped to his knees behind her and pulled her silken cheeks back against his belly, marveling at the lovely feel of them. Then he released her, took his stiff cock in hand and went looking for her cunt. He found it very quickly, and it felt hot and soft and excitingly wet. He heard her moan as he rubbed the head of his cock up and down her slit a few times; then he very slowly pushed his swollen prickhead between the lips and Mary groaned as she felt it stretching her twat.<br />"Oh, yes, darling!" she panted. "This is it! This is real fucking. That was only a novelty. Give it all to me, lover! Make me feel that beautiful big prick up between my tits."<br />Adam doubted he could get that far into her, but he tried his best. Even after his cock was in her hole to the balls, he pulled her behind tightly back against him and pressed hard, feeling his cock throbbing in her hot snatch as he held her well-fleshed hips lovingly, the way she liked to be held when he fucked her that way.<br />Wanting to make sure she would come, he fucked her slowly, his belly making an exciting spanking sound each time it slapped against her asscheeks. It was a sound she never tired of hearing, a feel she loved so much she promised herself that one day she would ask him to smack her naked buttcheeks with his hand, perhaps to give her a real spanking that would leave her behind hot and red and tingly.<br />But for the time being, his cock was giving her everything she could want, and she loved it as the big rod filled and stretched her gushing cunt.<br />And then it became better as she felt the first warning flash which told her an orgasm was on the way. Mary told him she was getting very close. To his surprise, Adam wasn’t, so he indulged in the luxury of some fast stroking. His hands gripping her tightly, he panted as he pistoned his cock in her cunt furiously. Then he felt his balls tingling, and hoped he would time it right so that he would pump his sperm up her cunt just as she was enjoying her come.<br />The low, quavering cry began, her body jerked and then she was coming. Adam pulled her beautiful behind tightly against him as he rammed his cock up her pussy and held her against him as his balls sent spurt after strong spurt shooting up into her sucking, convulsing cunt.<br />Unlike the dog, Adam chose to remain mounted on her ass for a long time after the fuck was over. When he did dismount, his well-used cock soft and shrunken, Mary tiredly lowered herself onto the thick carpet. Adam’s arms went around her, crushing her luscious boobs against his chest as they kissed lovingly. The torrent of passion had subsided for both, but the glow of their love went on.<br />Later, they talked of how they were going to enjoy it when King mounted Emily and Sharon to show them what it was like to be fucked by a big dog.
She had come over for one reason, and he would be damned if she left without getting what she came for. He closed the door behind her, grabbed her wrist & stepped forward, pinning her between himself and the wall. As she looked up at him, he planted his big hands on each of her shoulders. He looked deep into her eyes but couldn’t tell exactly what color they were, blue, grey, yellow, it didn’t matter. This wasn’t about eyes or feelings, it was about letting go giving into the feral, primal, animalistic wants and desires they both felt.
Pulling her towards him, she felt her back press against the wall. She grabbed his hips and he leaned in to kiss her, his body grinding into hers their lips met. Instinctively, they opened their mouths and let their tongues touch as they tasted each other for the first time. To remember the moment he bit her lower lip. Goosebumps formed on her naked arms as he ran his fingertips up and down them. He cupped her shoulders with his hands and ran his fingers up the back of her neck, her thick soft hair offering little resistance as his now paw like appendages grasped her hair tightly taking control of her head. For as forceful as his previous action seemed to be, he held the mixture of hair and skull firmly but gently in his grip as he kissed he slow and deep over and over. Pulling away for a moment to catch his breath she looked into his big beautiful eyes and he losend one hand of his grip. Pushing back a smile, he tilted her head back and as if he were a vampire and bit her neck just above where it meets her shoulder. As she reached for his shirt she moaned softy, he could feel her hand closing tightly around the fabric.
Kiss her with the passion of 1000 lovers, make love with all the disregard of a multi billion dollar oil company.